Skip to main content

Full text of "Household stories"

See other formats

University of California Berkeley 

Gift of 







A ^-_ A -^==^--=ae^rV -= \s> 


THE SLEEPING BEAUTY . . . , . . Frontispiece 


THE RABBIT'S BRIDE, Headpiece : . . . i 

Tailpiece . . . '. 2 

Six SOLDIERS OF FORTUNE, Headpiece . . . . . . . 3 

Tailpiece .... 

CLEVER GRETHEL, Headpiece . ... . .9 

Tailpiece . . . . . 1 1 

THE DEATH OF THE HEN, Headpiece . . . .12 

Tailpiece . . . 13 

HANS IN LUCK, Headpiece . . . . 14 

Tailpiece . . . .19 

THE GOOSE GIRL . . To face page 20 

Headpiece . ' ,. . .20 

Tailpiece . . '.' . . .25 

THE RAVEN, Headpiece. . , . . . 26 

Tailpiece . . '. - . ; . 3 1 

THE FROG PRINCE, Headpiece . . ... . 32 

Tailpiece . . . . 36 

CAT AND MOUSE IN PARTNERSHIP, Headpiece . .... -37 

Tailpiece : ' - . . 39 


Tailpiece -. . 42 

FAITHFUL JOHN . . . . . ''*.._'* To face page 43 

Headpiece ; . . : : . :. i ';*i:-. 43 

Tailpiece ' ; f .Y . . . 5 1 




Tailpiece. . : .'55 

THE TWELVE BROTHERS, Headpiece * 56 

Tailpiece . . . .61 

THE VAGABONDS, Headpiece . . .62 

Tailpiece . .64 


Tailpiece .. . . 71 

RAPUNZEL . . To face page 72 
Headpiece . ... 72 

Tailpiece . . -75 


Tailpiece . .81 

THE THREE SPINSTERS, Headpiece . . . .82 

Tailpiece . . . .84 

HANSEL AND GRETHEL, Headpiece . . . 85 

Tailpiece . . . -92 

THE WHITE SNAKE .... To face page 93 

Headpiece . . . . -93 

Tailpiece . . . . -97 

THE STRAW, THE COAL, AND THE BEAN, Headpiece . . 98 

Tailpiece . . 99 

THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE, Headpiece . . .100 

Tailpiece . . .108 

THE GALLANT TAILOR, Headpiece . . . .109 

Tailpiece . . . 117 

ASCHENPUTTEL, Headpiece . . . . .118 

Tailpiece . . . . .125 


Tailpiece . .127 

MOTHER HULDA .... To face page 128 

Headpiece . . . . .128 

Tailpiece. . . . . . 131 

LITTLE RED-CAP, Headpiece . . . . .132 

Tailpiece , . . . . 135 

THE BREMEN TOWN MUSICIANS, Headpiece . . .136 

Tailpiece . . '39 



PRUDENT HANS, Headpiece . . . . . . 140 

Tailpiece . . . . . 144 

CLEVER ELSE, Headpiece . . ', . . . 145 

Tailpiece . , . . 148 

THE TABLE, THE Ass, AND THE STICK, Headpiece . 149 

Tailpiece . 159 

TOM THUMB, Headpiece . . . . .160 

Tailpiece . . . . . .166 

How MRS. Fox MARRIED AGAIN, Headpiece . . .167 

Initial . . .169 

Tailpiece . . .170 

THE ELVES, Headpiece . . . . . .171 

Initial . . . . . -173 

Initial . . ; . . .174 

Tailpiece . . . . . .174 

THE ROBBER BRIDEGROOM . . . To face page 175 

Headpiece . . " . . 175 

Tailpiece . . . .178 

MR. KORBES, Headpiece . . . . . 179 

Tailpiece . . . . . .180 

TOM THUMB'S TRAVELS, Headpiece . . . .181 

Tailpiece . . . .185 

THE ALMOND TREE .... To face page 186 

Headpiece . . . . .186 

Tailpiece . , . . 194 

OLD SULTAN, Headpiece . . . . . 195 

Tailpiece . . . . . . 197 

THE Six SWANS . . . < Tofacepage 198 

Headpiece . . . . . . . 198 

Tailpiece . . . . * 203 

THE SLEEPING BEAUTY, Headpiece . . 204 

Tailpiece . . . . 207 

KING THRUSHBEARD, Headpiece . 208 

Tailpiece . . , v .212 

SNOW-WHITE ... . To face page 213 

Headpiece . . . . .213 

Tailpiece . . . . , 221 




Tailpiece. . 227 


ROLAND, Headpiece . . ' . 

Tailpiece . 


Headpiece . 
Tailpiece . . 



FRED AND KATE, Headpiece 

THE QUEEN BEE, Headpiece 


Tailpiece . 

v'\ . 228 

. 231 

. 232 

To face page 236 

. 236 



. 248 

. 256 

I . 261 

. 262 

. 264 

. 265 

. 269 


HERE was once a woman who lived 
with her daughter in a beautiful 
cabbage-garden ; and there came a 
rabbit and ate up all the cabbages. 
At last said the woman to her daughter, 
"Go into the garden, and drive 
out the rabbit." 

" Shoo ! shoo !" said the maiden ; 
"don't eat up all our cabbages, little 
rabbit !" 

" Come, maiden," said the rabbit, " sit on my tail and go 
with me to my rabbit-hutch." But the maiden would not. 

Another day, back came the rabbit, and ate away at the 
cabbages, until the woman said to her daughter, 

" Go into the garden, and drive away the rabbit." 
" Shoo ! shoo !" said the maiden ; " don't eat up all our 
cabbages, little rabbit !" 

" Come, maiden," said the rabbit, " sit on my tail and go 
with me to my rabbit-hutch." But the maiden would not. 

Again, a third time back came the rabbit, and ate away at 
the cabbages, until the woman said to her daughter, 
" Go into the garden, and drive away the rabbit." 
" Shoo ! shoo !" said the maiden ; " don't eat up all our 
cabbages, little rabbit ! " 

" Come, maiden," said the rabbit, " sit on my tail and go 
with me to my rabbit-hutch." 

And then the girl seated herself on the rabbit's tail, and 
the rabbit took her to his hutch. 


" Now," said he, " set to work and cook some bran and 
cabbage; I am going to bid the wedding guests." And soon 
they were all collected. Would you like to know who they 
were ? Well, I can only tell you what was told to me ; all 
the hares came, and the crow who was to be the parson to 
marry them, and the fox for the clerk, and the altar was 
under the rainbow. But the maiden was sad, because she 
was so lonely. 

"Get up! get up!" said the rabbit, "the wedding folk 
are all merry." 

But the bride wept and said nothing, and the rabbit went 
away, but very soon came back again. 

" Get up ! get up !" said he, " the wedding folk are wait 
ing." But the bride said nothing, and the rabbit went away. 
Then she made a figure of straw, and dressed it in her own 
clothes, and gave it a red mouth, and set it to watch the 
kettle of bran, and then she went home to her mother. 
Back again came the rabbit, saying, " Get up ! get up ! " and 
he went up and hit the straw figure on the head, so that it 
tumbled down. 

And the rabbit thought that he had killed his bride, and he 
went away and was very sad. 


HERE was once a man who was a 
Jack-of-all-trades; he had served in 
the war, and had been brave and bold, 
but at the end of it he was sent about 
his business, with three farthings and 
his discharge. 

"I am not going to stand this," 
said he j "wait till I find the right man 
to help me, and the king shall give me 
all the treasures of his kingdom before he has done with me." 
Then, full of wrath, he went into the forest, and he saw 
one standing there by six trees which he had rooted up as if 
they had been stalks of corn. And he said to him, 
" Will you be my man, and come along with me ? " 
" All right," answered he ; "I must just take this bit of 
wood home to my father and mother." And taking one of 
the trees, he bound it round the other five, and putting the 
faggot on his shoulder, he carried it off; then soon coming 
back, he went along with his leader, who said, 

" Two such as we can stand against the whole world." 
And when they had gone on a little while, they came to a 
huntsman who was kneeling on one knee and taking careful 
aim with his rifle. 

"Huntsman," said the leader, "what are you aiming 

" Two miles from here," answered he, " there sits a fly on 
the bough of an oak-tree, I mean to put a bullet into its left 


"Oh, come along with me," said the leader; "three of 
us together can stand against the world." 

The huntsman was quite willing to go with him, and so 
they went on till they came to seven windmills, whose sails 
were going round briskly, and yet there was no wind blowing 
from any quarter, and not a leaf stirred. 

"Well," said the leader, "I cannot think what ails the 
windmills, turning without wind ; " and he went on with his 
followers about two miles farther, and then they came to a 
man sitting up in a tree, holding one nostril and blowing with 
the other. 

"Now then," said the leader, "what are you doing up 

"Two miles from here," answered he, "there are seven 
windmills ; I am blowing, and they are going round." 

" Oh, go with me," cried the leader, " four of us together 
can stand against the world." 

So the blower got down and went with them, and after a 
time they came to a man standing on one leg, and the other 
had been taken off and was lying near him. 

" You seem to have got a handy way of resting yourself," 
said the leader to the man. 

" I am a runner," answered he, " and in order to keep 
myself from going too fast I have taken off a leg, for when I 
run with both, I go faster than a bird can fly." 

" Oh, go with me," cried the leader, " five of us together 
may well stand against the world." 

So he went with them all together, and it was not long 
before they met a man with a little hat on, and he wore it 
just over one ear. 

"Manners! manners!" said the leader ;" with your hat 
like that, you look like a jack-fool." 

" I dare not put it straight," answered the other ; " if I did, 
there would be such a terrible frost that the very birds would 
be frozen and fall dead from the sky to the ground." 

" Oh, come with me," said the leader ; " we six together 
may well stand against the whole world." 

So the six went on until they came to a town where the 
king had caused it to be made known that whoever would 
run a race with his daughter and win it might become her 


husband, but that whoever lost must lose his head into the 
bargain. And the leader came forward and said one of his 
men should run for him. 

" Then," said the king, " his life too must be put in pledge, 
and if he fails, his head and yours too must fall." 

When this was quite settled and agreed upon, the leader 
called the runner, and strapped his second leg on to him. 

"Now, look out," said he, "and take care that we win." 

It had been agreed that the one who should bring water 
first from a far distant brook should be accounted winner. 
Now the king's daughter and the runner each took a pitcher, 
and they started both at the same time ; but in one moment, 
when the king's daughter had gone but a very little way, the 
runner was out of sight, for his running was as if the wind 
rushed by. In a short time he reached the brook, filled his 
pitcher full of water, and turned back again. About half-way 
home, however, he was overcome with weariness, and setting 
down his pitcher, he lay down on the ground to sleep. But in 
order to awaken soon again by not lying too soft he had taken a 
horse's skull which lay near and placed it under his head for a 
pillow. In the meanwhile the king's daughter, who really was 
a good runner, good enough to beat an ordinary man, had 
reached the brook, and filled her pitcher, and was ' hastening 
with it back again, when she saw the runner lying asleep. 

"The day is mine," said she with much joy, and she 
emptied his pitcher and hastened on. And now all had been 
lost but for the huntsman who was standing on the castle wall, 
and with his keen eyes saw all that happened. 

" We must not be outdone by the king's daughter," said 
he, and he loaded his rifle and took so good an aim that he 
shot the horse's skull from under the runner's head without 
doing him any harm. And the runner awoke and jumped up, 
and saw his pitcher standing empty and the king's daughter 
far on her way home. But, not losing courage, he ran swiftly 
to the brook, filled it again with water, and for all that, he 
got home ten minutes before the king's daughter. 

" Look you," said he ; " this is the first time I have really 
stretched my legs; before it was not worth the name of running." 

The king was vexed, and his daughter yet more so, that 
she should be beaten by a discharged common soldier; and 


they took counsel together how they might rid themselves of 
him and of his companions at the same time. 

" I have a plan," said the king ; " do not fear but that we 
shall be quit of them for ever." Then he went out to the men 
and bade them to feast and be merry and eat and drink ; and 
he led them into a room, which had a floor of iron, and the doors 
were iron, the windows had iron frames and bolts ; in the room 
was a table set out with costly food. 

" Now, go in there and make yourselves comfortable," said 
the king. 

And when they had gone in, he had the door locked and 
bolted. Then he called the cook, and told him to make a 
big fire underneath the room, so that the iron floor of it should 
be red hot. And the cook did so, and the six men began to 
feel the room growing very warm, by reason, as they thought 
at first, of the good dinner ; but as the heat grew greater and 
greater, and they found the doors and windows fastened, they 
began to think it was an evil plan of the king's to suffocate them. 

" He shall not succeed, however," said the man with the 
little hat ; " I will bring on a frost that shall make the fire feel 
ashamed of itself, and creep out of the way." 

So he set his hat straight on his head, and immediately 
there came such a frost that all the heat passed away and the 
food froze in the dishes. After an hour or two had passed, 
and the king thought they must have all perished in the heat, 
he caused the door to be opened, and went himself to see how 
they fared. And when the door flew back, there they were all 
six quite safe and sound, and they said they were quite ready 
to come out, so that they might warm themselves, for the great 
cold of that room had caused the food to freeze in the dishes. 
Full of wrath, the king went to the cook and scolded him, and 
asked why he had not done as he was ordered. 

" It is hot enough there : you may see for yourself," 
answered the cook. And the king looked and saw an immense 
fire burning underneath the room of iron, and he began to 
think that the six men were not to be got rid of in that way. 
And he thought of a new plan by which it might be managed, 
so he sent for the leader and said to him, 

" If you will give up your right to my daughter, and take 
gold instead, you may have as much as you like." 


"Certainly, my lord king," answered the man; " let me have 
as much gold as my servant can carry, and I give up all claim 
to your daughter." And the king agreed that he should come 
again in a fortnight to fetch the gold. The man then called 
together all the tailors in the kingdom, and set them to work 
to make a sack, and it took them a fortnight. And when it 
was ready, the strong man who had been found rooting up 
trees took it on his shoulder, and went to the king. 

" Who is this immense fellow carrying on his shoulder a 
bundle of stuff as big as a house?" cried the king, terrified to 
think how much gold he would carry off. And a ton of gold 
was dragged in by sixteen strong men, but he put it all into 
the sack with one hand, saying, 

"Why don't you bring some more? this hardly covers 
the bottom !" So the king bade them fetch by degrees the 
whole of his treasure, and even then the sack was not half full. 

"Bring more !" cried the man; "these few scraps go no 
way at all !" Then at last seven thousand waggons laden with 
gold collected through the whole kingdom were driven up ; and 
he threw them in his sack, oxen and all. 

" I will not look too closely," said he, " but take what I 
can get, so long as the sack is full." And when all was put in 
there was still plenty of room. 

"I must make an end of this," he said; "if it is not full, 
it is so much the easier to tie up." And he hoisted it on his 
back, and went off with his comrades. 

When the king saw all the wealth of his realm carried off 
by a single man he was full of wrath, and he bade his cavalry 
mount, and follow after the six men, and take the sack away 
from the strong man. 

Two regiments were soon up to them, and called them to 
consider themselves prisoners, and to deliver up the sack, or be 
cut in pieces. 

"Prisoners, say you?" said the man who could blow, 
" suppose you first have a little dance together in the air," and 
holding one nostril, and blowing through the other, he sent 
the regiments flying head over heels, over the hills and far 
away. But a sergeant who had nine wounds and was a brave 
fellow, begged not to be put to so much shame. And the 
blower let him down easily, so that he came to no harm, and 



he bade him go to the king and tell him that whatever regi 
ments he liked to send more should be blown away just the 
same. And the king, when he got the message, said, 

" Let the fellows be \ they have some right on their side." 
So the six comrades carried home their treasure, divided it 
among them, and lived contented till they died. 


HERE was once a cook called Grethel, 
who wore shoes with red heels, and 
when she went out in them she gave 
herself great airs, and thought herself 
very fine indeed. When she came 
home again, she would take a drink of 
wine to refresh herself, and as that 
gave her an appetite, she would take 
some of the best of whatever she was 

cooking, until she had had enough ; " for," said she, " a cook 
must know how things taste." 

Now it happened that one day her master said to her, 
" Grethel, I expect a guest this evening ; you must make 
ready a pair of fowls." 

" Certainly, sir, I will," answered Grethel. So she killed 
the fowls, cleaned them, and plucked them, and put them on the 
spit, and then, as evening drew near, placed them before the 
fire to roast. And they began to be brown, and were nearly 
done, but the guest had not come. 

" If he does not make haste," cried Grethel to her master, "I 
must take them away from the fire ; it's a pity and a shame not 
to eat them now, just when they are done to a turn." And 
the master said he would run himself and fetch the guest. As 
soon as he had turned his back, Grethel took the fowls from 
before the fire. 

" Standing so long before the fire," said she, " makes one 
hot and thirsty, and who knows when they will come ! in the 
meanwhile I will go to the cellar and have a drink." So down 


she ran, took up a mug, and saying, " Here's to me !" took a 
good draught. " One good drink deserves another," she said 
"and it should not be cut short;" so she took another hearty 
draught. Then she went and put the fowls down to the fire 
again, and, basting them with butter, she turned the spit 
briskly round. And now they began to smell so good that 
Grethel saying, " I must find out whether they really are all 
right," licked her fingers, and then cried, " Well, I never ! the 
fowls are good ; it's a sin and a shame that no one is here to 
eat them !" 

So she ran to the window to see if her master and his 
guest were coming, but as she could see nobody she went 
back to her fowls. " Why, one of the wings is burning !" she 
cried presently, " I had better eat it and get it out of the way." 
So she cut it off and ate it up, and it tasted good, and then she 

" I had better cut off the other too, in case the master 
should miss anything." And when both wings had been dis 
posed of she went and looked for the master, but still he did 
not come. 

" Who knows," said she, " whether they are coming or not ? 
they may have put up at an inn." And after a pause she 
said again, " Come, I may as well make myself happy, and first 
I will make sure of a good drink and then of a good meal, 
and when all is done I shall be easy ; the gifts of the gods are 
not to be despised." So first she ran down into the cellar and 
had a famous drink, and ate up one of the fowls with great 
relish. And when that was done, and still the master did not 
come, Grethel eyed the other fowl, saying, " What one is the 
other must be, the two belong to each other, it is only fair that 
they should be both treated alike ; perhaps, when I have had 
another drink, I shall be able to manage it." So she took 
another hearty drink, and then the second fowl went the way 
of the first. 

Just as she was in the middle of it the master came back. 
" Make haste, Grethel," cried he, " the guest is coming 
directly!" "Very well, master," she answered, "it will soon 
be ready." The master went to see that the table was properly 
laid, and, taking the great carving knife with which he meant 
to carve the fowls, he sharpened it upon the step. Presently 



came the guest, knocking very genteelly and softly at the front 
door. Grethel ran and looked to see who it was, and when 
she caught sight of the guest she put her finger on her lip say 
ing, " Hush ! make the best haste you can out of this, for if 
my master catches you, it will be bad for you ; he asked you 
to come to supper, but he really means to cut off your ears ! 
Just listen how he is sharpening his knife !" 

The guest, hearing the noise of the sharpening, made off 
as fast as he could go. And Grethel ran screaming to her 
master. " A pretty guest you have asked to the house !" cried 

"How so, Grethel? what do you mean?" asked he. 

" What indeed ! " said she ; " why, he has gone and run away 
with my pair of fowls that I had just dished up." 

" That's pretty sort of conduct !" said the master, feeling 
very sorry about the fowls ; " he might at least have left me one, 
that I might have had something to eat." And he called out 
to him to stop, but the guest made as if he did not hear him ; 
then he ran after him, the knife still in his hand, crying out, 
" Only one ! only one !" meaning that the guest should let him 
have one of the fowls and not take both, but the guest thought 
he meant to have only one of his ears, and he ran so much 
the faster that he might get home with both of them safe. 

Tke DEATH of the HEN< 

NCE on a time the cock and the hen 
went to the nut mountain, and they 
agreed beforehand that whichever of 
them should find a nut was to divide it 
with the other. Now the hen found a 
great big nut, but said nothing about 
it, and was going to eat it all alone, but 
the kernel was such a fat one that she 
could not swallow it down, and it stuck 
in her throat, so that she was afraid she should choke. 

" Cock !" cried she, " run as fast as you can and fetch me 
some water, or I shall choke !" 

So the cock ran as fast as he could to the brook, and said, 
" Brook, give me some water, the hen is up yonder choking 
with a big nut stuck in her throat." But the brook answered, 
" First run to the bride and ask her for some red silk." 
So the cock ran to the bride and said, 
"Bride, give me some red silk; the brook wants me to 
give him some red silk ; I want him to give me some water, 
for the hen lies yonder choking with a big nut stuck in her 

But the bride answered, 

" First go and fetch me my garland that hangs on a willow." 
And the cock ran to the willow and pulled the garland from 
the bough and brought it to the bride, and the bride gave him 
red silk, and he brought it to the brook, and the brook gave 
him water. So then the cock brought the water to the hen, 
but alas, it was too late ; the hen had choked in the meanwhile, 


and lay there dead. And the cock was so grieved that he 
cried aloud, and all the beasts came and lamented for the hen ; 
and six mice built a little waggon, on which to carry the poor 
hen to her grave, and when it was ready they harnessed them 
selves to it, and the cock drove. On the way they met the 

"Halloa, cock," cried he, "where are you off to?" 

" To bury my hen," answered the cock. 

"Can I come too?" said the fox. 

"Yes, if you follow behind," said the cock. 

So the fox followed behind and he was soon joined by the 
wolf, the bear, the stag, the lion, and all the beasts in the wood. 
And the procession went on till they came to a brook. 

"How shall we get over?" said the cock. Now in the 
brook there was a straw, and he said, 

" I will lay myself across, so that you may pass over 
on me." But when the six mice had got upon this bridge, the 
straw slipped and fell into the water and they all tumbled in 
and were drowned. So they were as badly off as ever, when 
a coal came up and said he would lay himself across and they 
might pass over him ; but no sooner had he touched the water 
than he hissed, went out, and was dead. A stone seeing this 
was touched with pity, and, wishing to help the cock, he laid 
himself across the stream. And the cock drew the waggon with 
the dead hen in it safely to the other side, and then began to 
draw the others who followed behind across too, but it was 
too much for him, the waggon turned over, and all tumbled 
into the water one on the top of another, and were drowned. 

So the cock was left all alone with the dead hen, and he 
digged a grave and laid her in it, and he raised a mound 
above her, and sat himself down and lamented so sore that at 
last he died. And so they were all dead together. 


ANS had served his master seven years, 
and at the end of the seventh year he 

" Master, my time is up ; I want to 
go home and see my mother, so give 
me my wages." 

"You have served me truly and 
faithfully," said the master; "as the 
service is, so must the wages be," and 
he gave him a lump of gold as big as his head. Hans pulled 
his handkerchief out of his pocket and tied up the lump of gold 
in it, hoisted it on his shoulder, and set off on his way home. 
And as he was trudging along, there came in sight a man riding 
on a spirited horse, and looking very gay and lively. " Oh !" 
cried Hans aloud, " how splendid riding must be ! sitting as 
much at one's ease as in an arm-chair, stumbling over no stones, 
saving one's shoes, and getting on one hardly knows how ! " 
The horseman heard Hans say this, and called out to him, 
" Well Hans, what are you doing on foot ? " 
" I can't help myself," said Hans, " I have this great lump 
to carry ; to be sure, it is gold, but then I can't hold my head 
straight for it, and it hurts my shoulder." 

" I'll tell you what," said the horseman, " we will change ; I 

will give you my horse, and you shall give me your lump of gold." 

" With all my heart," said Hans ; " but I warn you, you will 

find it heavy." And the horseman got down, took the gold, 

and, helping Hans up, he gave the reins into his hand. 

" When you want to go fast," said he," you must click your 
tongue and cry ' Gee-up ! ' " 


And Hans, as he sat upon his horse, was glad at heart, 
and rode off with merry cheer. After a while he thought he 
should like to go quicker, so he began to click with his tongue 
and to cry " Gee-up ! " And the horse began to trot, and Hans 
was thrown before he knew what was going to happen, and 
there he lay in the ditch by the side of the road. The horse 
would have got away but that he was caught by a peasant who 
was passing that way and driving a cow before him. And 
Hans pulled himself together and got upon his feet, feeling 
very vexed. " Poor work, riding," said he, " especially on a 
jade like this, who starts off and throws you before you know 
where you are, going near to break your neck ; never shall I 
try that game again ; now, your cow is something worth having, 
one can jog on comfortably after her and have her milk, butter, 
and cheese every day, into the bargain. What would I not 
give to have such a cow !" 

" Well now," said the peasant, " since it will be doing you 
such a favour, I don't mind exchanging my cow for your 

Hans agreed most joyfully, and the peasant, swinging him 
self into the saddle, was soon out of sight 

And Hans went along driving his cow quietly before him, 
and thinking all the while of the fine bargain he had made. 

" With only a piece of bread I shall have everything I can 
possibly want, for I shall always be able to have butter and 
cheese to it, and if I am thirsty I have nothing to do but to 
milk my cow ; and what more is there for heart to wish ! " 

And when he came to an inn he made a halt, and in the 
joy of his heart ate up all the food he had brought with him, 
dinner and supper and all, and bought half a glass of beer with 
his last two farthings. Then on he went again driving his cow, 
until he should come to the village where his mother lived. 
It was now near the middle of the day, and the sun grew hotter 
and hotter, and Hans found himself on a heath which it would 
be an hour's journey to cross. And he began to feel very hot, 
and so thirsty that his tongue clove to the roof of his mouth. 

"Never mind," said Hans; "I can find a remedy. I 
will milk my cow at once." And tying her to a dry tree, and 
taking off his leather cap to serve for a pail, he began to milk, 
but not a drop came. And as he set to work rather 


awkwardly, the impatient beast gave him such a kick on the 
head with his hind foot that he fell to the ground, and for 
some time could not think where he was ; when luckily there 
came by a butcher who was wheeling along a young pig in a 

" Here's a fine piece of work ! " cried he, helping poor 
Hans on his legs again. Then Hans related to him all that 
had happened ; and the butcher handed him his pocket-flask, 

" Here, take a drink, and be a man again ; of course the 
cow would give no milk; she is old and only fit to draw 
burdens, or to be slaughtered." 

" Well, to be sure," said Hans, scratching his head. " Who 
would have thought it ? of course it is a very handy way of 
getting meat when a man has a beast of his own to kill ; but 
for my part I do not care much about cow beef, it is rather 
tasteless. Now, if I had but a young pig, that is much better 
meat, and then the sausages ! " 

"Look here, Hans," said the butcher, "just for love of 
you I will exchange, and will give you my pig instead of your 

" Heaven reward such kindness ! " cried Hans, and hand 
ing over the cow, received in exchange the pig, who was 
turned out of his wheelbarrow and was to be led by a string. 

So on went Hans, thinking how everything turned out 
according to his wishes, and how, if trouble overtook him, all 
was sure to be set right directly. After a while he fell in with 
a peasant, who was carrying a fine white goose under his arm. 
They bid each other good-day, and Hans began to tell about 
his luck, and how he had made so many good exchanges. 
And the peasant told how he was taking the goose to a 
christening feast. 

" Just feel how heavy it is," said he, taking it up by the 
wings ; " it has been fattening for the last eight weeks ; and 
when it is roasted, won't the fat run down ! " 

" Yes, indeed," said Hans, weighing it in his hand, " very 
fine to be sure ; but my pig is not to be despised." 

Upon which the peasant glanced cautiously on all sides, 
and shook his head. 

" I am afraid," said he, " that there is something not 


quite right about your pig. In the village I have just left one 
had actually been stolen from the bailiffs yard. I fear, I 
fear you have it in your hand ; they have sent after the thief, 
and it would be a bad look-out for you if it was found upon 
you ; the least that could happen would be to be thrown into 
a dark hole." 

Poor Hans grew pale with fright. " For heaven's sake," 
said he, "help me out of this scrape, I am a stranger in 
these parts ; take my pig and give me your goose." 

" It will be running some risk," answered the man, " but 
I will do it sooner than that you should come to grief." 
And so, taking the cord in his hand, he drove the pig quickly 
along a by-path, and lucky Hans went on his way home with 
the goose under his arm. " The more I think of it," said he 
to himself, " the better the bargain seems ; first I get the 
roast goose ; then the fat ; that will last a whole year for bread 
and dripping ; and lastly the beautiful white feathers which I 
can stuff my pillow with ; how comfortably I shall sleep upon 
it, and how pleased my mother will be ! " 

And when he reached the last village, he saw a knife- 
grinder with his barrow ; and his wheel went whirring round, 
and he sang, 

" My scissors I grind, and my wheel I turn ; 
And all good fellows my trade should learn, 
For all that I meet with just serves my turn." 

And Hans stood and looked at him ; and at last he spoke 
to him and said, 

" You seem very well off, and merry with your grinding." 

" Yes," answered the knife-grinder, " my handiwork pays 
very well. I call a man a good grinder who, every time he 
puts his hand in his pocket finds money there. But where 
did you buy that fine goose ? " 

" I did not buy it, but I exchanged it for my pig," said Hans. 

"And the pig?" 

"That I exchanged for a cow." 

" And the cow ? " 

" That I exchanged for a horse." 

"And the horse?" 

" I gave for the horse a lump of gold as big as my head." 


"And the gold?" 

" Oh, that was my wage for seven years' service." 

" You seem to have fended for yourself very well," said 
the knife-grinder. " Now, if you could but manage to have 
money in your pocket every time you put your hand in, your 
fortune is made." 

" How shall I manage that?" said Hans. 

"You must be a knife-grinder like me," said the man. 
" All you want is a grindstone, the rest comes of itself : I have 
one here ; to be sure it is a little damaged, but I don't mind 
letting you have it in exchange for your goose ; what say you ?" 

"How can you ask?" answered Hans. "I shall be the 
luckiest fellow in the world, for if I find money whenever I 
put my hand in my pocket, there is nothing more left to 

And so he handed over the goose to the pedlar and 
received the grindstone in exchange. 

" Now," said the knife-grinder, taking up a heavy common 
stone that lay near him, " here is another proper sort of stone 
that will stand a good deal of wear and that you can hammer 
out your old nails upon. Take it with you, and carry it 

Hans lifted up the stone and carried it off with a con 
tented mind. " I must have been born under a lucky star ! " 
cried he, while his eyes sparkled for joy. " I have only to 
wish for a thing and it is mine." 

After a while he began to feel rather tired, as indeed he 
had been on his legs since daybreak ; he also began to feel 
rather hungry, as in the fulness of his joy at getting the cow, 
he had eaten up all he had. At last he could scarcely go on 
at all, and had to make a halt every moment, for the stones 
weighed him down most unmercifully, and he could not help 
wishing that he did not feel obliged to drag them along. 
And on he went at a snail's pace until he came to a well ; 
then he thought he would rest and take a drink of the fresh 
water. And he placed the stones carefully by his side at the 
edge of the well ; then he sat down, and as he stooped to 
drink, he happened to give the stones a little push, and they 
both fell into the water with a splash. And then Hans, 
having watched them disappear, jumped for joy, and thanked 


his stars that he had been so lucky as to get rid of the stones 
that had weighed upon him so long without any effort of his 

" I really think," cried he, " I am the luckiest man under 
the sim." So on he went, void of care, until he reached his 
mother's house. 


HERE lived once an old Queen, whose 
husband had been dead many years. 
She had a beautiful daughter who was 
promised in marriage to a King's son 
living a great way off. When the time 
appointed for the wedding drew near, 
and the old Queen had to send her 
daughter into the foreign land, she got 
together many costly things, furniture 
and cups and jewels and adornments, both of gold and silver, 
everything proper for the dowry of a royal Princess, for she 
loved her daughter dearly. She gave her also a waiting gentle 
woman to attend her and to give her into the bridegroom's 
hands ; and they were each to have a horse for the journey, 
and the Princess's horse was named Falada, and he could speak. 
When the time for parting came, the old Queen took her 
daughter to her chamber, and with a little knife she cut her 
own finger so that it bled ; and she held beneath it a white 
napkin, and on it fell three drops of blood ; and she gave it to 
her daughter, bidding her take care of it,, for it would be needful 
to her on the way. Then they took leave of each other ; and the 
Princess put the napkin in her bosom, got on her horse, and set 
out to go to the bridegroom. After she had ridden an hour, 
she began to feel very thirsty, and she said to the waiting-woman, 
" Get down, and fill my cup that you are carrying with 
water from the brook ; I have great desire to drink." 

" Get down yourself," said the waiting-woman, " and if you 
are thirsty stoop down and drink ; I will not be your slave." 



To face page 20 


And as her thirst was so great, the Princess had to get 
down and to stoop and drink of the water of the brook, and 
could not have her gold cup to serve her. " Oh dear !" said 
the poor Princess. And the three drops of blood heard her, 
and said, 

" If your mother knew of this, it would break her heart." 

But the Princess answered nothing, and quietly mounted 
her horse again. So they rode on some miles farther ; the day 
was warm, the sun shone hot, and the Princess grew thirsty 
once more. And when they came to a water-course she called 
again to the waiting-woman and said, 

" Get down, and give me to drink out of my golden cup." 
For she had forgotten all that had gone before. But the wait 
ing-woman spoke still more scornfully and said, 

" If you want a drink, you may get it yourself; I am not 
going to be your slave." 

So, as her thirst was so great, the Princess had to get off 
her horse and to stoop towards the running water to drink, and 
as she stooped, she wept and said, " Oh dear !" And the three 
drops of blood heard her and answered, 

" If your mother knew of this, it would break her heart !" 

And as she drank and stooped over, the napkin on which 
were the three drops of blood fell out of her bosom and 
floated down the stream, and in her distress she never noticed 
it ; not so the waiting- worn an, who rejoiced because she should 
have power over the bride, who, now that she had lost the 
three drops of blood, had become weak, and unable to defend 
herself. And when she was going to mount her horse again 
the waiting-woman cried, 

"Falada belongs to me, and this jade to you." And 
the Princess had to give way and let it be as she said. Then 
the waiting-woman ordered the Princess with many hard words 
to take off her rich clothing and to put on her plain garments, 
and then she made her swear to say nothing of the matter 
when they came to the royal court ; threatening to take her 
life if she refused. And all the while Falada noticed and 

The waiting-woman then mounting Falada, and the Prin 
cess the sorry jade, they journeyed on till they reached the 
royal castle. There was great joy at their coming, and the 


King's son hastened to meet them, and lifted the waiting- 
woman from her horse, thinking she was his bride ; and then 
he led her up the stairs, while the real Princess had to remain 
below. But the old King, who was looking out of the window, 
saw her standing in the yard, and noticed how delicate and 
gentle and beautiful she was, and then he went down and 
asked the seeming bride who it was that she had brought with 
her and that was now standing in the courtyard. 

" Oh ! " answered the bride, " I only brought her with me 
for company; give the maid something to do, that she may not 
be for ever standing idle." 

But the old King had no work to give her ; until he be 
thought him of a boy he had who took care of the geese, and 
that she might help him. And so the real Princess was sent 
to keep geese with the goose-boy, who was called Conrad. 

Soon after the false bride said to the Prince, 

" Dearest husband, I pray thee do me a pleasure." 

" With all my heart," answered he. 

" Then " said she, " send for the knacker, that he may carry 
off the horse I came here upon, and make away with him ; he 
was very troublesome to me on the journey." For she was 
afraid that the horse might tell how she had behaved to the 
Princess. And when the order had been given that Falada 
should die, it came to the Princess's ears, and she came to the 
knacker's man secretly, and promised him a piece of gold if 
he would do her a service. There was in the town a great 
dark gate-way through which she had to pass morning and 
evening with her geese, and she asked the man to take Falada's 
head and to nail it on the gate, that she might always see it 
as she passed by. And the man promised, and he took 
Falada's head and nailed it fast in the dark gate-way. 

Early next morning as she and Conrad drove their geese 
through the gate, she said as she went by, 

" O Falada, dost thou hang there?" 

And the head answered, 

" Princess, dost thou so meanly fare? 
But if thy mother knew thy pain, 
Her heart would surely break in twain." 


But she went on through the town, driving her geese to the 
field. And when they came into the meadows, she sat down 
and undid her hair, which was all of gold, and when Conrad 
saw how it glistened, he wanted to pull out a few hairs for 
himself. And she said, 

" O wind, blow Conrad's hat away, 
Make him run after as it flies, 
While I with my gold hair will play, 
And twist it up in seemly wise." 

Then there came a wind strong enough to blow Conrad's 
hat far away over the fields, and he had to run after it ; and 
by the time he came back she had put up her hair with 
combs and pins, and he could not get at any to pull it out ; 
and he was sulky and would not speak to her ; so they looked 
after the geese until the evening came, and then they went 

The next morning, as they passed under the dark gate-way, 
the Princess said, 

" O Falada, dost thou hang there? " 
And Falada answered, 

" Princess, dost thou so meanly fare? 
But if thy mother knew thy pain, 
Her heart would surely break in twain." 

And when they reached the fields she sat down and began 
to comb out her hair ; then Conrad came up and wanted to 
seize upon some of it, and she cried, 

" O wind, blow Conrad's hat away, 
Make him run after as it flies, 
While I with my gold hair will play, 
And do it up in seemly wise." 

Then the wind came and blew Conrad's hat very far away, 
so that he had to run after it, and when he came back again 
her hair was put up again, so that he could pull none of it out ; 
and they tended the geese until the evening. 

And after they had got home, Conrad went to the old King 
and said, " I will tend the geese no longer with that girl !" 

"Why not?" asked the old King. 


"Because she vexes me the whole day long," answered 
Conrad. Then the old King ordered him to tell how it was. 

" Every morning," said Conrad, " as we pass under the 
dark gate-way with the geese, there is an old horse's head hang 
ing on the wall, and she says to it, 

" O Falada, dost them hang there?" 

And the head answers, 

" Princess, dost thou so meanly fare? 
But if thy mother knew thy pain, 
Her heart would surely break in twain. " 

And besides this, Conrad related all that happened in the 
fields, and how he was obliged to run after his hat. 

The old King told him to go to drive the geese next morn 
ing as usual, and he himself went behind the gate and listened 
how the maiden spoke to Falada ; and then he followed them 
into the fields, and hid himself behind a bush ; and he watched 
the goose-boy and the goose-girl tend the geese ; and after a 
while he saw the girl make her hair all loose, and how it 
gleamed and shone. Soon she said, 

" O wind, blow Conrad's hat away, 
And make him follow as it flies, 
While I with my gold hair will play, 
And bind it up in seemly wise." 

Then there came a gust of wind and away went Conrad's 
hat, and he after it, while the maiden combed and bound up 
her hair ; and the old King saw all that went on. At last he 
went unnoticed away, and when the goose-girl came back in 
the evening he sent for her, and asked the reason of her doing 
all this. 

"That I dare not tell you," she answered, "nor can I tell 
any man of my woe, for when I was in danger of my life I 
swore an oath not to reveal it." And he pressed her sore, and 
left her no peace, but he could get nothing out of her. At 
last he said, 

" If you will not tell it me, tell it to the iron oven," and 
went away. Then she crept into the iron oven, and began to 
weep and to lament, and at last she opened her heart and 


"Here I sit forsaken of all the world, and I am a King's 
daughter, and a wicked waiting-woman forced me to give up 
my royal garments and my place at the bridegroom's side, and 
I am made a goose-girl, and have to do mean service. And 
if my mother knew, it would break her heart." 

Now the old King was standing outside by the oven-door 
listening, and he heard all she said, and he called to her and 
told her to come out of the oven. And he caused royal 
clothing to be put upon her, and it was a marvel to see how 
beautiful she was. The old King then called his son and 
proved to him that he had the wrong bride, for she was really 
only a waiting-woman, and that the true bride was here at 
hand, she who had been the goose-girl. The Prince was glad 
at heart when he saw her beauty and gentleness ; and a great 
feast was made ready, and all the court people and good 
friends were bidden to it. The bridegroom sat in the midst 
with the Princess on one side and the waiting-woman on the 
other ; and the false bride did not know the true one, because 
she was dazzled with her glittering braveries. When all the 
company had eaten and drunk and were merry, the old King 
gave the waiting-woman a question to answer, as to what such 
an one deserved, who had deceived her masters in such and 
such a manner, telling the whole story, and ending by asking, 

"Now, what doom does such an one deserve?" 

" No better than this," answered the false bride, " that she 
be put naked into a cask, studded inside with sharp nails, and 
be dragged along in it by two white horses from street to street, 
until she be dead." 

"Thou hast spoken thy own doom," said the old King; "as 
thou hast said, so shall it be done." And when the sentence 
was fulfilled, the Prince married the true bride, and ever after 
they ruled over their kingdom in peace and blessedness. 


HERE was once a Queen and she had 
a little daughter, who was as yet a babe 
in arms; and once the child was so 
restless that the mother could get no 
peace, do what she would ; so she lost 
patience, and seeing a flight of ravens 
passing over the castle, she opened the 
window and said to her child, 

" Oh, that thou wert a raven and 
couldst fly away, that I might be at peace." 

No sooner had she uttered the words, than the child was 
indeed changed into a raven, and fluttered from her arms out 
of the window. And she flew into a dark wood and stayed 
there a long time, and her parents knew nothing of her. Once 
a man was passing through the wood, and he heard the raven 
cry, and he followed the voice ; and when he came near it 

" I was born a King's daughter, and have been bewitched, 
but thou canst set me free." 

"What shall I do?" asked the man. 
" Go deeper into the wood," said she, " and thou shalt 
find a house and an old woman sitting in it : she will offer 
thee meat and drink, but thou must take none ; if thou eatest 
or drinkest thou fallest into a deep sleep, and canst not set me 
free at all. In the garden behind the house is a big heap of 
tan, stand upon that and wait for me. Three days, at about 
the middle of the day, shall I come to thee in a car drawn by 
four white horses the first time, by four red ones the second 


time, and lastly by four black ones; and if thou art not 
waking but sleeping, thou failest to set me free." 

The man promised to do all she said. 

" But ah ! " cried she, " I know quite well I shall not be 
set free of thee ; something thou wilt surely take from the old 

But the man promised yet once more that certainly he 
would not touch the meat or the drink. But when he came to 
the house the old woman came up to him. 

" My poor man," said she to him, " you are quite tired out, 
come and be refreshed, and eat and drink." 

" No," said the man, " I will eat and drink nothing." 

But she left him no peace, saying, 

" Even if you eat nothing, take a draught out of this cup 
once and away." 

So he was over-persuaded, and he drank. 

In the afternoon, about two o'clock, he went out into the 
garden to stand upon the tan-heap and wait for the raven. As 
he stood there he felt all at once so tired, that he could bear 
it no longer, and laid himself down for a little ; but not to 
sleep. But no sooner was he stretched at length than his eyes 
closed of themselves, and he fell asleep, and slept so sound, as 
if nothing in the world could awaken him. 

At two o'clock came the raven in the car drawn by four 
white horses, but she was sad, knowing already that the man 
would be asleep, and so, when she came into the garden, there 
he lay sure enough. And she got out of the car and shook 
him and called to him, but he did not wake. The next day 
at noon the old woman came and brought him meat and drink, 
but he would take none. But she left him no peace, and 
persuaded him until he took a draught out of the cup. About 
two o'clock he went into the garden to stand upon the tan- 
heap, and to wait for the raven, but he was overcome with so 
great a weariness that his limbs would no longer hold him up ; 
and whether he would or no he had to lie down, and he fell 
into a deep sleep. And when the raven came up with her 
four red horses, she was sad, knowing already that the man 
would be asleep. And she went up to him, and there he lay, 
and nothing would wake him. 

The next day the old woman came and asked what was 


the matter with him, and if he wanted to die, that he would 
neither eat nor drink ; but he answered, 

" I neither can nor will eat and drink." 

But she brought the dishes of food and the cup of wine, 
and placed them before him, and when the smell came in his 
nostrils he could not refrain, but took a deep draught. When 
the hour drew near, he went into the garden and stood on the 
tan-heap to wait for the king's daughter ; as time went on he 
grew more and more weary, and at last he laid himself down 
and slept like a stone. At two o'clock came the raven with 
four black horses, and the car and all was black ; and she was 
sad, knowing already that he was sleeping, and would not be 
able to set her free ; and when she came up to him, there he 
lay and slept. She shook him and called to him, but she 
could not wake him. Then she laid a loaf by his side and 
some meat, and a flask of wine, for now, however much he ate 
and drank, it could not matter. And she took a ring of gold 
from her finger, and put it on his ringer, and her name was 
engraven on it. And lastly she laid by him a letter, in which 
was set down what she had given him, and that all was of no 
use, and further also it said, 

" I see that here thou canst not save me, but if thy mind 
is to the thing, come to the golden castle of Stromberg : I 
know well that if thou willst thou canst." And when all this 
was done, she got again into her car, and went to the golden 
castle of Stromberg. 

When the man waked up and perceived that he had been 
to sleep, he was sad at heart to think that she had been, and 
gone, and that he had not set her free. Then, catching sight 
of what lay beside him, he read the letter that told him all. 
And he rose up and set off at once to go to the golden castle of 
Stromberg, though he knew not where it was. And when he 
had wandered about in the world for a long time, he came to 
a dark wood, and there spent a fortnight trying to find the way 
out, and not being able. At the end of this time, it being 
towards evening, he was so tired that he laid himself down 
under a clump of bushes and went to sleep. The next day 
he went on again, and in the evening, when he was going to lie 
down again to rest, he heard howlings and lamentations, so 
that he could not sleep. And about the hour when lamps 


are lighted, he looked up and saw a light glimmer in the forest ; 
and he got up and followed it, and he found that it came from 
a house that looked very small indeed, because there stood a 
giant before it. And the man thought to himself that if he 
were to try to enter and the giant were to see him, it would go 
hard but he should lose his life. At last he made up his 
mind, and walked in. And the giant saw him. 

" I am glad thou art come," said he ; " it is now a long 
time since I have had anything to eat ; I shall make a good 
supper of thee." 

" That may be," said the man, " but I shall not relish it ; 
besides, if thou desirest to eat, I have somewhat here that may 
satisfy thee." 

" If that is true," answered the giant, " thou mayest make 
thy mind easy ; it was only for want of something better that 
I wished to devour thee." 

Then they went in and placed themselves at the table, and 
the man brought out bread, meat, and wine in plenty. 

" This pleases me well," said the giant, and he ate to his 
heart's content. After a while the man asked him if he could 
tell him where the golden castle of Stromberg was. 

" I will look on my land-chart," said the giant, " for on it 
all towns and villages and houses are marked." 

So he fetched the land-chart which was in his room, and 
sought for the castle, but it was not to be found 

" Never mind," said he, "I have up-stairs in the cupboard 
much bigger maps than this ; we will have a look at them." 
And so they did, but in vain. 

And now the man wanted to pursue his journey, but the 
giant begged him to stay a few days longer, until his brother, 
who had gone to get in a store of provisions, should return. 
When the brother came, they asked him about the golden 
castle of Stromberg. 

" When I have had time to eat a meal and be satisfied, I 
will look at the map." 

That being done, he went into his room with them, and 
they looked at his maps, but could find nothing : then he 
fetched other old maps, and they never left off searching until 
they found the golden castle of Stromberg, but it was many 
thousand miles away. 


" How shall I ever get there?" said the man. 

" I have a couple of hours to spare," said the giant, " and 
I will set you on your way, but I shall have to come back and 
look after the child that we have in the house with us." 

Then the giant bore the man until within about a hundred 
hours' journey from the castle, and saying, 

"You can manage the rest of the way by yourself," he 
departed ; and the man went on day and night, until at last 
he came to the golden castle of Stromberg. It stood on a 
mountain of glass, and he could see the enchanted Princess 
driving round it, and then passing inside the gates. He was 
rejoiced when he saw her, and began at once to climb the 
mountain to get to her ; but it was so slippery, as fast as he 
went he fell back again. And when he saw this he felt he 
should never reach her, and he was full of grief, and resolved 
at least to stay at the foot of the mountain and wait for her. 
So he built himself a hut, and sat there and waited a whole 
year ; and every day he saw the Princess drive round and 
pass in, and was never able to reach her. 

One day he looked out of his hut and saw three robbers 
fighting, and he called out, " Mercy on us !" Hearing a voice, 
they stopped for a moment, but went on again beating one 
another in a dreadful manner. And he cried out again, 
" Mercy on us !" They stopped and listened, and looked 
about them, and then went on again. And he cried out a 
third time, "Mercy on us!" and then, thinking he would 
go and see what was the matter, he went out and asked them 
what they were fighting for. One of them told him he had 
found a stick which would open any door only by knocking at 
it ; the second said he had found a cloak which, if he put it 
on, made him invisible ; the third said he was possessed of a 
horse that would ride over everything, even the glass mountain. 
Now they had fought because they could not agree whether 
they should enjoy these things in common or separately. 

" Suppose we make a bargain," said the man ; " it is true 
I have no money, but I have other things yet more valuable 
to exchange for these; I must, however, make trial of them 
beforehand, to see if you have spoken truth concerning them." 

So they let him mount the horse, and put the cloak round 
him, and they gave him the stick into his hand, and as soon as 


he had all this he was no longer to be seen ; but laying about 
him well, he gave them all a sound thrashing, crying out, 

" Now, you good-for-nothing fellows, you have got what you 
deserve ; perhaps you will be satisfied now !" 

Then he rode up the glass mountain, and when he reached 
the castle gates he found them locked ; but he beat with his 
stick upon the door and it opened at once. And he walked 
in, and up the stairs to the great room where sat the Princess 
with a golden cup and wine before her : she could not see him 
so long as the cloak was on him, but drawing near to her he 
pulled off the ring she had given him, and threw it into the 
cup with a clang. 

" This is my ring," she cried, " and the man who is to set 
me free must be here too !" 

But though she sought through the whole castle she found 
him not ; he had gone outside, seated himself on his horse, 
and thrown off the cloak. And when she came to look out 
at the door, she saw him and shrieked out for joy ; and he 
dismounted and took her in his arms, and she kissed him, 

"Now hast thou set me free from my enchantment, and 
to-morrow we will be married." 


N the old times, when it was still of some 
use to wish for the thing one wanted, 
there lived a King whose daughters 
were all handsome, but the youngest 
was so beautiful that the sun himself, 
who has seen so much, wondered each 
time he shone over her because of her 
beauty. Near the royal castle there 
was a great dark wood, and in the wood 
under an old linden-tree was a well ; and when the day was hot, 
the King's daughter used to go forth into the wood and sit by 
the brink of the cool well, and if the time seemed long, she 
would take out a golden ball, and throw it up and catch it 
again, and this was her favourite pastime. 

Now it happened one day that the golden ball, instead of 
falling back into the maiden's little hand which had sent it 
aloft, dropped to the ground near the edge of the well and 
rolled in. The king's daughter followed it with her eyes as it 
sank, but the well was deep, so deep that the bottom could 
not be seen. Then she began to weep, and she wept and 
wept as if she could never be comforted. And in the midst 
of her weeping she heard a voice saying to her, 

" What ails thee, king's daughter ? thy tears would melt a 
heart of stone." 

And when she looked to see where the voice came from, 
there was nothing but a frog stretching his thick ugly head 
out of the water. 


" Oh, is it you, old waddler?" said she; " I weep because 
my golden ball has fallen into the well." 

"Never mind, do not weep," answered the frog; "I can 
help you ; but what will you give me if I fetch up your ball 
again ? " 

" Whatever you like, dear frog," said she ; " any of my 
clothes, my pearls and jewels, or even the golden crown that 
I wear." 

" Thy clothes, thy pearls and jewels, and thy golden crown 
are not for me," answered the frog ; " but if thou wouldst love 
me, and have me for thy companion and play-fellow, and let 
me sit by thee at table, and eat from thy plate, and drink from 
thy cup, and sleep in thy little bed, if thou wouldst promise 
all this, then would I dive below the water and fetch thee thy 
golden ball again." 

" Oh yes," she answered ; " I will promise it all, whatever 
you want, if you will only get me my ball again." 

But she thought to herself, "What nonsense he talks ! as 
if he could do anything but sit in the water and croak with 
the other frogs, or could possibly be any one's companion." 

But the frog, as soon as he heard her promise, drew his 
head under the water and sank down out of sight, but after 
a while he came to the surface again with the ball in his mouth, 
and he threw it on the grass. 

The King's daughter was overjoyed to see her pretty play 
thing again, and she caught it up and ran off with it. 

" Stop, stop ! " cried the frog ; " take me up too ; I cannot 
run as fast as you ! " 

But it was of no use, for croak, croak after her as he 
might, she would not listen to him, but made haste home, and 
very soon forgot all about the poor frog, who had to betake 
himself to his well again. 

The next day, when the King's daughter was sitting at 
table with the King and all the court, and eating from her 
golden plate, there came something pitter patter up the marble 
stairs, and then there came a knocking at the door, and a voice 
crying " Youngest King's daughter, let me in ! " 

And she got up and ran to see who it could be, but when 
she opened the door, there was the frog sitting outside. Then 
she shut the door hastily and went back to her seat, feeling very 



uneasy. The King noticed how quickly her heart was beating, 
and said, 

" My child, what are you afraid of? is there a giant stand 
ing at the door ready to carry you away ? " 

" Oh no," answered she; " no giant, but a horrid frog." 

" And what does the frog want ? " asked the King. 

" O dear father," answered she, " when I was sitting by 
the well yesterday, and playing with my golden ball, it fell 
into the water, and while I was crying for the loss of it, the 
frog came and got it again for me on condition I would let 
him be my companion, but I never thought that he could 
leave the water and come after me ; but now there he is out 
side the door, and he wants to come in to me." 

And then they all heard him knocking the second time 
and crying, 

" Youngest King's daughter, 
Open to me ! 
By the well water 
What promised you me ? 
Youngest King's daughter 
Now open to me ! " 

" That which thou hast promised must thou perform," said 
the King ; " so go now and let him in." 

So she went and opened the door, and the frog hopped 
in, following at her heels, till she reached her chair. Then he 
stopped and cried, 

" Lift me up to sit by you." 

But she delayed doing so until the King ordered her. 
When once the frog was on the chair, he wanted to get on the 
table, and there he sat and said, 

" Now push your golden plate a little nearer, so that we 
may eat together." 

And so she did, but everybody might see how unwilling 
she was, and the frog feasted heartily, but every morsel seemed 
to stick in her throat. 

"I have had enough now," said the frog at last, "and 
as I am tired, you must carry me to your room, and make 
ready your silken bed, and we will lie down and go to 


Then the King's daughter began to weep, and was afraid 
of the cold frog, that nothing would satisfy him but he must 
sleep in her pretty clean bed. Now the King grew angry with 
her, saying, 

" That which thou hast promised in thy time of necessity, 
must thou now perform." 

So she picked up the frog with her finger and thumb, 
carried him upstairs and put him in a corner, and when she 
had lain down to sleep, he came creeping up, saying, " I am 
tired and want sleep as much as you ; take me up, or I will tell 
your father." 

Then she felt beside herself with rage, and picking him up, 
she threw him with all her strength against the wall, crying, 

" Now will you be quiet, you horrid frog ! " 

But as he fell, he ceased to be a frog, and became all at 
once a prince with beautiful kind eyes. And it came to pass 
that, with her father's consent, they became bride and bride 
groom. And he told her how a wicked witch had bound him 
by her spells, and how no one but she alone could have 
released him, and that they two would go together to his 
father's kingdom. And there came to the door a carriage 
drawn by eight white horses, with white plumes on their heads, 
and with golden harness, and behind the carriage was standing 
faithful Henry, the servant of the young prince. Now, faithful 
Henry had suffered such care and pain when his master was 
turned into a frog, that he had been obliged to wear three 
iron bands over his heart, to keep it from breaking with 
trouble and anxiety. When the carriage started to take the 
prince to his kingdom, and faithful Henry had helped them 
both in, he got up behind, and was full of joy at his master's 
deliverance. And when they had gone a part of the way, the 
prince heard a sound at the back of the carriage, as if some 
thing had broken, and he turned round and cried, 

" Henry, the wheel must be breaking ! " but Henry 

" The wheel does not break, 
'Tis the band round my heart 
That, to lessen its ache, 
When I grieved for your sake, 
I bound round my heart." 


Again, and yet once again there was the same sound, and 
the prince thought it must be the wheel breaking, but it was 
the breaking of the other bands from faithful Henry's heart, 
because it was now so relieved and happy. 


CAT having made acquaintance with a 
mouse, professed such great love and 
friendship for her, that the mouse at 
last agreed that they should live and 
keep house together. 

"We must make provision for the 
winter/' said the cat, "or we shall 
suffer hunger, and you, little mouse, 
must not stir out, or you will be caught 
in a trap." 

So they took counsel together and bought a little pot of 
fat. And then they could not tell where to put it for safety, 
but after long consideration the cat said there could not be a 
better place than the church, for nobody would steal there ; 
and they would put it under the altar and not touch it until 
they were really in want. So this was done, and the little pot 
placed in safety. 

But before long the cat was seized with agreat wish to taste it. 
" Listen to me, little mouse," said he ; "I have been asked 
by my cousin to stand god-father to a little son she has brought 
into the world ; he is white with brown spots ; and they want 
to have the christening to-day, so let me go to it, and you 
stay at home and keep house." 

" Oh yes, certainly," answered the mouse, " pray go by all 
means ; and when you are feasting on all the good things, 
think of me; I should so like a drop of the sweet red wine." 

But there was not a word of truth in all this ; the cat had 
no cousin, and had not been asked to stand god-father : he 


went to the church, straight up to the little pot, and licked the 
fat off the top ; then he took a walk over the roofs of the town, 
saw his acquaintances, stretched himself in the sun, and licked 
his whiskers as often as he thought of the little pot of fat ; 
and then when it was evening he went home. 

" Here you are at last," said the mouse ; " I expect you 
have had a merry time." 

" Oh, pretty well," answered the cat. 

"And what name did you give the child?" asked the 

" Top-off," answered the cat, drily. 

"Top-off!" cried the mouse, "that is a singular and 
wonderful name ! is it common in your family ? " 

" What does it matter? " said the cat ; " it's not any worse 
than Crumb-picker, like your god-child." 

A little time after this the cat was again seized with a 

" Again I must ask you," said he to the mouse, " to do 
me a favour, and keep house alone for a day. I have been 
asked a second time to stand god-father; and as the little one 
has a white ring round its neck, I cannot well refuse." 

So the kind little mouse consented, and the cat crept 
along by the town wall until he reached the church, and 
going straight to the little pot of fat, devoured half of it. 

"Nothing tastes so well as what one keeps to oneself," 
said he, feeling quite content with his day's work. When he 
reached home, the mouse asked what name had been given to 
the child. 

" Half-gone," answered the cat. 

" Half-gone ! " cried the mouse, " I never heard such a 
name in my life ! I'll bet it's not to be found in the calendar." 

Soon after that the cat's mouth began to water again for 
the fat. 

"Good things always come in threes," said he to the 
mouse ; " again I have been asked to stand god-father, the 
little one is quite black with white feet, and not any white 
hair on its body ; such a thing does not happen every day, so 
you will let me go, won't you ? " 

"Top-off, Half-gone," murmured the mouse, "they are 
such curious names, I cannot but wonder at them ! " 


" That's because you are always sitting at home," said the 
cat, " in your little grey frock and hairy tail, never seeing the 
world, and fancying all sorts of things." 

So the little mouse cleaned up the house and set it all in 
order. Meanwhile the greedy cat went and made an end of 
the little pot of fat. 

"Now all is finished one's mind will be easy," said he, 
and came home in the evening, quite sleek and comfortable. 
The mouse asked at once what name had been given to the 
third child. 

" It won't please you any better than the others," answered 
the cat. " It is called All-gone." 

" All-gone!" cried the mouse. "What an unheard-of- 
name ! I never met with anything like it ! All-gone ! what 
ever can it mean?" And shaking her head, she curled 
herself round and went to sleep. After that the cat was not 
again asked to stand god-father. 

When the winter had come and there was nothing more 
to be had out of doors, the mouse began to think of their 

" Come, cat," said she, "we will fetch our pot of fat, how 
good it will taste, to be sure !" 

" Of course it will," said the cat, "just as good as if you 
stuck your tongue out of window !" 

So they set out, and when they reached the place, they 
found the pot, but it was standing empty. 

" Oh, now I know what it all meant," cried the mouse, 
" now I see what sort of a partner you have been ! Instead 
of standing god-father you have devoured it all up ; first Top- 
off, then Half-gone, then" 

" Will you hold your tongue ! " screamed the cat, " another 
word, and I devour you too ! " 

And the poor little mouse, having "All-gone" on her 
tongue, out it came, and the cat leaped upon her and made 
an end of her. And that is the way of the world. 


HERE was once an old goose who had 
seven little ones, and was as fond of 
them as ever mother was of her 
children. One day she had to go into 
the wood to fetch food for them, so 
she called them all round her. 

" Dear children," said she, "I am 
going out into the wood ; and while I 
am gone, be on your guard against the 
wolf, for if he were once to get inside he would eat you up, 
skin, bones, and all. The wretch often disguises himself, but 
he may always be known by his hoarse voice and black paws." 
" Dear mother," answered the goslings, "you need not be 
afraid, we will take good care of ourselves." And the mother 
bleated good-bye, and went on her way with an easy mind. 

It was not long before some one came knocking at the 
house-door, and crying out, 

" Open the door, my dear children, your mother is come 
back, and has brought each of you something." 

But the little geese knew it was the wolf by the hoarse voice. 
"We will not open the door," cried they; "you are not 
our mother, she has a delicate and sweet voice, and your 
voice is hoarse ; you must be the wolf." 

Then off went the wolf to a shop and bought a big lump 
of chalk, and ate it up to make his voice soft. And then he 
came back, knocked at the house-door, and cried, 

" Open the door, my'^ear children, your mother is here, 
and has brought each of you something." 


But the wolf had put up his black paws against the 
window, and the goslings seeing this, cried out, 

" We will not open the door ; our mother has no black 
paws like you ; you must be the wolf." 

The wolf then ran to a baker. 

" Baker," said he, " I am hurt in the foot ; pray spread 
some dough over the place." 

And when the baker had plastered his feet, he ran to themiller. 

" Miller," said he, " strew me some white meal over my 
paws." But the miller refused, thinking the wolf must be 
meaning harm to some one. 

" If you don't do it," cried the wolf, " I'll eat you up !" 

And the miller was afraid and did as he was told. And 
that just shows what men are. 

And now came the rogue the third time to the door and 
knocked. "Open, children! " cried he. "Your dear mother has 
come home, and brought you each something from the wood." 

" First show us your paws," said the goslings, " so that we 
may know if you are really our mother or not." 

And he put up his paws against the window, and when 
they saw that they were white, all seemed right, and they 
opened the door ; and when he was inside they saw it was the 
wolf, and they were terrified and tried to hide themselves. 
One ran under the table, the second got into the bed, the 
third into the oven, the fourth in the kitchen, the fifth in the 
cupboard, the sixth under the sink, the seventh in the clock- 
case. But the wolf found them all, and gave them short 
shrift; one after the other he swallowed down, all but the 
youngest, who was hid in the clock-case. And so the wolf, 
having got what he wanted, strolled forth into the green 
meadows, and laying himself down under a tree, he fell asleep. 

Not long after, the mother goose came back from the 
wood ; and, oh ! what a sight met her eyes ! the door was 
standing wide open, table, chairs, and stools, all thrown about, 
dishes broken, quilt and pillows torn off the bed. She sought 
her children, they were nowhere to be found. She called to 
each of them by name, but nobody answered, until she came 
to the name of the youngest. 

"Here I am, mother," a little voice cried, "here, in the 


And so she helped him out, and heard how the wolf had 
come, and eaten all the rest. And you may think how she 
cried for the loss of her dear children. At last in her grief 
she wandered out of doors, and the youngest gosling with her ; 
and when they came into the meadow, there they saw the wolf 
lying under a tree, and snoring so that the branches shook. The 
mother goose looked at him carefully on all sides and she noticed 
how something inside his body was moving and struggling. 

" Dear me !" thought she, " can it be that my poor children 
that he devoured for his evening meal are still alive?" And 
she sent the little gosling back to the house for a pair of 
shears, and needle, and thread. Then she cut the wolf's body 
open, and no sooner had she made one snip than out came the 
head of one of the goslings, and then another snip, and then 
one after the other the six little goslings all jumped out alive 
and well, for in his greediness the rogue had swallowed them 
down whole. How delightful this was ! so they comforted 
their dear mother and hopped about like tailors at a wedding. 

" Now fetch some good hard stones," said the mother, "and 
we will fill his body with them, as he lies asleep." 

And so they fetched some in all haste, and put them inside 
him, and the mother sewed him up so quickly again that he 
was none the wiser. 

When the wolf at last awoke, and got up, the stones inside 
him made him feel very thirsty, and as he was going to the 
brook to drink, they struck and rattled one against another. 
And so he cried out : 

" What is this I feel inside me 
Knocking hard against my bones ? 
How should such a thing betide me ! 
They were geese, and now they're stones." 

So he came to the brook, and stooped to drink, but the 
heavy stones weighed him down, so he fell over into the water 
and was drowned. And when the seven little geese saw it 
they came up running. 

"The wolf is dead, the wolf is dead!" they cried, and 
taking hands, they danced with their mother all about the place. 

To face page 43 


HERE was once an ;old King, who, 
having fallen sick, thought to himself, 
"This is very likely my death-bed on 
which I am lying." 

Then he said, " Let Faithful John 
be sent for." 

Faithful John was his best-beloved 
servant, and was so called because he 
had served the King faithfully all his 
life long. When he came near the bed, the King said to him, 
" Faithful John, I feel my end drawing near, and my only 
care is for my son ; he is yet of tender years, and does not 
always know how to shape his conduct ; and unless you pro 
mise me to instruct him in all his actions and be a true foster- 
father to him, I shall not be able to close my eyes in peace." 
Then answered Faithful John, " I will never forsake him, 
and will serve him faithfully, even though it should cost me 
my life." 

And the old King said, " Then I die, being of good cheer 
and at peace." And he went on to say, 

" After my death, you must lead him through the whole 
castle, into all the chambers, halls, and vaults, and show him 
the treasures that in them lie ; but the last chamber in the 
long gallery, in which lies hidden the picture of the Princess 
of the Golden Palace, you must not show him. If he were 
to see that picture, he would directly fall into so great a love 
for her, that he would faint with the strength of it, and after 
wards for her sake run into great dangers ; so you must guard 
him well." 


And as Faithful John gave him his hand upon it, the old 
King became still and silent, laid his head upon the pillow, 
and died. 

When the old King was laid in the grave, Faithful John 
told the young King what he had promised to his father on 
his death-bed, and said, 

" And I will certainly hold to my promise and be faithful 
to you, as I was faithful to him, even though it should cost 
me my life." 

When the days of mourning were at an end, Faithful John 
said to the Prince, 

" It is now time that you should see your inheritance ; I 
will show you all the paternal castle." 

Then he led him over all the place, upstairs and down 
stairs, and showed him all the treasures and the splendid 
chambers ; one chamber only he did not open, that in which 
the perilous picture hung. Now the picture was so placed 
that when the door opened it was the first thing to be seen, 
and was so wonderfully painted that it seemed to breathe and 
move, and in the whole world was there nothing more lovely 
or more beautiful. The young King noticed how Faithful John 
always passed by this one door, and asked, 

"Why do you not undo this door?" 

"There is something inside that would terrify you," 
answered he. But the King answered, 

" I have seen the whole castle, and I will know what is 
in here also." And he went forward and tried to open the 
door by force. 

Then Faithful John called him back, and said, " I promised 
your father on his death-bed that you should not see what is 
in that room ; it might bring great misfortune on you and 
me were I to break my promise." 

But the young King answered, " I shall be undone if I do 
not go inside that room ; I shall have no peace day or night 
until I have seen it with these eyes ; and I will not move 
from this place until you have unlocked it." 

Then Faithful John saw there was no help for it, and he 
chose out the key from the big bunch with a heavy heart and 
many sighs. When the door was opened he walked in first, 
and thought that by standing in front of the King he might 


hide the picture from him, but that was no good, the King 
stood on tiptoe, and looked over his shoulder. And when he 
saw the image of the lady that was so wonderfully beautiful, 
and so glittering with gold and jewels, he fell on the ground 
powerless. Faithful John helped him up, took him to his 
bed, and thought with sorrow, " Ah me ! the evil has come 
to pass; what will become of us?" 

Then he strengthened the King with wine, until he came to 
himself. The first words that he said were, 

" Oh, the beautiful picture ! whose portrait is it ? " 

" It is the portrait of the Princess of the Golden Palace," 
answered Faithful John. Then the King said, 

" My love for her is so great that if all the leaves of the 
forest were tongues they could not utter it ! I stake my life 
on the chance of obtaining her, and you, my Faithful John, 
must stand by me." 

The faithful servant considered for a long time how the 
business should be begun ; it seemed to him that it would be 
a difficult matter to come only at a sight of the Princess. At 
last he thought out a way, and said to the King, 

" All that she has about her is of gold tables, chairs, dishes, 
drinking-cups, bowls, and all the household furniture ; in your 
treasury are five tons of gold, let the goldsmiths of your king 
dom work it up into all kinds of vessels and implements, into 
all kinds of birds, and wild creatures, and wonderful beasts, 
such as may please her ; then we will carry them off with us, 
and go and seek our fortune." 

The King had all the goldsmiths fetched, and they worked 
day and night, until at last some splendid things were got 
ready. When a ship had been loaded with them, Faithful John 
put on the garb of a merchant, and so did the King, so as the 
more completely to disguise themselves. Then they jour 
neyed over the sea, and went so far that at last they came to 
the city where the Princess of the Golden Palace dwelt. 

Faithful John told the King to stay in the ship, and to wait 
for him. 

" Perhaps," said he, " I shall bring the Princess back with 
me, so take care that everything is in order ; let the golden 
vessels be placed about, and the whole ship be adorned." 

Then he gathered together in his apron some of the gold 


things, one of each kind, landed, and went up to the royal 
castle. And when he reached the courtyard of the castle there 
stood by the well a pretty maiden, who had two golden pails 
in her hand, and she was drawing water with them ; and as 
she turned round to carry them away she saw the strange man, 
and asked him who he was. He answered, 

" I am a merchant," and opened his apron, and let her look 
within it. 

" Ah, what beautiful things ! " cried she, and setting down 
her pails, she turned the golden toys over, and looked at them 
one after another : then she said, 

" The Princess must see these ; she takes so much plea 
sure in gold things that she will buy them all from you." 

Then she took him by the hand and led him in, for she 
was the chamber-maid. 

When the Princess saw the golden wares she was very 
pleased, and said, 

" All these are so finely worked that I should like to buy 
them of you." 

But the faithful John said, 

" I am only the servant of a rich merchant, and what I 
have here is nothing to what my master has in the ship the 
cunningest and costliest things that ever were made of gold." 

The Princess then wanted it all to be brought to her ; but 
he said, 

" That would take up many days ; so great is the number 
of them, and so much space would they occupy that there 
would not be enough room for them in your house." 

But the Princess's curiosity and fancy grew so much that 
at last she said, 

" Lead me to the ship ; I will myself go and see your 
master's treasures." 

Then Faithful John led her to the ship joyfully, and the 
King, when he saw that her beauty was even greater than the 
picture had set forth, felt his heart leap at the sight. Then 
she climbed up into the ship, and the King received her. 
Faithful John stayed by the steersman, and gave orders for the 
ship to push off, saying, "Spread all sail, that she may fly 
like a bird in the air." 

So the King showed her all the golden things, each sepa- 


rately the dishes, the bowls, the birds, the wild creatures, and 
the wonderful beasts. Many hours were passed in looking at 
them all, and in her pleasure the Princess never noticed that 
the ship was moving onwards. When she had examined the 
last, she thanked the merchant, and prepared to return home ; 
but when she came to the ship's side, she saw that they were on 
the high seas, far from land, and speeding on under full sail. 

" Ah ! " cried she, full of terror, " I am betrayed and carried 
off by this merchant. Oh that I had died rather than have 
fallen into his power ! " 

But the King took hold of her hand, and said, 

" No merchant am I, but a King, and no baser of birth 
than thyself ; it is because of my over-mastering love for thee 
that I have carried thee off by cunning. The first time I saw 
thy picture I fell fainting to the earth." 

When the Princess of the Golden Palace heard this she 
became more trustful, and her heart inclined favourably to 
wards him, so that she willingly consented to become his wife. 

It happened, however, as they were still journeying on the 
open sea, that Faithful John, as he sat in the forepart of the 
ship and made music, caught sight of three ravens in the air 
flying overhead. Then he stopped playing, and listened to 
what they said one to another, for he understood them quite 
well. The first one cried, 

" Ay, there goes the Princess of the Golden Palace." 

" Yes," answered the second ; " but he has not got her safe 
yet." And the third said, 

" He has her, though ; she sits beside him in the ship." 

Then the first one spoke again, 

"What does that avail him? When they come on land 
a fox-red horse will spring towards them ; then will the King 
try to mount him ; and if he does, the horse will rise with him 
into the air, so that he will never see his bride again." The 
second raven asked, 

" Is there no remedy ? " 

" Oh yes ; if another man mounts quickly, and takes the 
pistol out of the holster and shoots the horse dead with it, he 
will save the young King. But who knows that ? and he that 
knows it and does it will become stone from toe to knee." 
Then said the second. 


" I know further, that if the horse should be killed, the 
young King will not even then be sure of his bride. When 
they arrive at the castle there will lie a wrought bride-shirt in 
a dish, and it will seem all woven of gold and silver, but it is 
really of sulphur and pitch, and if he puts it on it will burn 
him to the marrow of his bones." The third raven said, 
"Is there no remedy?" 

"Oh yes," answered the second; "if another man with 
gloves on picks up the shirt, and throws it into the fire, so 
that it is consumed, then is the young King delivered. But 
what avails that ? He who knows it and does it will be turned 
into stone from his heart to his knee." Then spoke the third, 

" I know yet more, that even when the bride-shirt is burnt 
up the King is not sure of his bride ; when at the wedding the 
dance begins, and the young Queen, dances, she will suddenly 
grow pale and fall to the earth as if she were dead, and unless 
some one lifts her up and takes three drops of blood from her 
right breast, she will die. But he that knows this and does 
this will become stone from the crown of his head to the sole 
of his foot." 

When the ravens had spoken thus among themselves they 
flew away. Faithful John had understood it all, and from that 
time he remained quiet and sad, for he thought to himself that 
were he to conceal what he had heard from his master, mis 
fortune would befall ; and were he to discover it his own life 
would be sacrificed. At last, however, he said within himself, 

" I will save my master, though I myself should perish ! " 

So when they came on land, it happened just as the ravens 
had foretold, there sprang forward a splendid fox-red horse. 

" Come on ! " said the King, " he shall carry me to the 
castle," and was going to mount, when Faithful John passed 
before him and mounted quickly, drew the pistol out of the 
holster, and shot the horse dead. Then the other servants of 
the king cried out (for they did not wish well to Faithful 

" How shameful to kill that beautiful animal that was to 
have carried the king to his castle." But the King said, 

" Hold your tongues, and let him be : he is my Faithful 
John ; he knows what is the good of it." 

Then they went up to the castle, and there stood in the 


hall a dish, and the wrought bride-shirt that lay on it seemed 
as if of gold and silver. The young King went up to it and 
was going to put it on, but Faithful John pushed him away, 
picked it up with his gloved hands, threw it quickly on the 
fire, and there let it burn. The other servants began grumbling 
again, and said, 

" Look, he is even burning up the king's bridal shirt !" But 
the young King said, 

" Who knows but that there may be a good reason for it ? 
let him be, he is my Faithful John." 

Then the wedding feast was held ; and the bride led the 
dance ; Faithful John watched her carefully, and all at once 
she grew pale and fell down as if she were dead. Then he 
went quickly to her, and carried her into a chamber hard by, 
laid her down, and kneeling, took three drops of blood from 
her right breast. Immediately she drew breath again and 
raised herself up, but the young King witnessing all, and not 
knowing why Faithful John had done this, grew very angry, 
and cried out, 

" Throw him into prison !" 

The next morning Faithful John was condemned to death 
and led to the gallows, and as he stood there ready to suffer, 
he said, 

" He who is about to die is permitted to speak once before 
his end ; may I claim that right ? " 

" Yes," answered the King, "it is granted to you." Then 
said Faithful John, 

" I have been condemned unjustly, for I have always been 
faithful," and he related how he had heard on the sea voyage 
the talk of the ravens, and how he had done everything in 
order to save his master. Then cried the King, 

" O my Faithful John, pardon ! pardon ! lead him down ! " 
But Faithful John, as he spoke the last words, fell lifeless, and 
became stone. 

The King and Queen had great grief because of this, and 
the King said, 

" Ah, how could I have evil-rewarded such faithfulness ! " 
and he caused the stone image to be lifted up and put to stand 
in his sleeping-room by the side of his bed. And as often as 
he saw it he wept and said, 



" Would that I could bring thee back to life, my Faithful 
John ! " 

After some time the Queen bore twins two little sons 
that grew and thrived, and were the joy of their parents. One 
day, when the Queen was in church, the two children were 
sitting and playing with their father, and he gazed at the stone 
image full of sadness, sighed, and cried, 

" Oh that I could bring thee back to life, my Faithful 
John !" Then the stone began to speak, and said, 

" Yes, thou canst bring me back to life again, if thou wilt 
bestow therefor thy best-beloved." Then cried the King, 

" All that I have in the world will I give up for thee ! " 
The stone went on to say, 

" If thou wilt cut off the heads of thy two children with 
thy own hand, and besmear me with their blood, I shall receive 
life again." 

The King was horror-struck at the thought that he must 
put his beloved children to death, but he remembered all 
John's faithfulness, and how he had died for him, and he drew 
his sword and cut off his children's heads with his own hand. 
And when he had besmeared the stone with their blood life 
returned to it, and Faithful John stood alive and well before 
him ; and he said to the king, 

" Thy faithfulness shall not be unrewarded," and, taking up 
the heads of the children, he set them on again, and besmeared 
the wound with their blood, upon which in a moment they 
were whole again, and jumped about, and went on playing as 
if nothing had happened to them. 

Now was the King full of joy ; and when he saw the Queen 
coming he put the Faithful John and the two children in a 
great chest. When she came in he said to her, 

" Hast thou prayed in church ? " 

" Yes," answered she, " but I was thinking all the while of 
Faithful John, and how he came to such great misfortune 
through us." 

" Then," said he, " dear wife, we can give him life again, but 
it will cost us both our little sons, whom we must sacrifice." 

The Queen grew pale and sick at heart, but said, 

" We owe it him, because of his great faithfulness." 

Then the King rejoiced because she thought as he did, and 


he went and unlocked the chest and took out the children and 
Faithful John, and said, 

" God be praised, he is delivered, and our little sons are 
ours again ; " and he related to her how it had come to pass. 

After that they all lived together in happiness to their lives' 


HERE was once a wonderful musician, 
and he was one day walking through 
a wood all alone, thinking of this and 
that : and when he had nothing more 
left to think about, he said to himself, 
" I shall grow tired of being in this 
wood, so I will bring out a good com 

So he took the fiddle that hung at 

his back and fiddled so that the wood echoed. Before long a 
wolf came through the thicket and trotted up to him. 

" Oh, here comes a wolf ! I had no particular wish for 
such company," said the musician : but the wolf drew nearer, 
and said to him, 

" Ho, you musician, how finely you play ! I must learn 
how to play too." 

" That is easily done," answered the musician, " you have 
only to do exactly as I tell you." 

" O musician," said the wolf, " I will obey you, as a scholar 
does his master." 

The musician told him to come with him. As they went a 
part of the way together they came to an old oak tree, which 
was hollow within and cleft through the middle. 

" Look here," said the musician, " if you want to learn 
how to fiddle, you must put your fore feet in this cleft." 

The wolf obeyed, but the musician took up a stone and 
quickly wedged both his paws with one stroke, so fast, that 
the wolf was a prisoner, and there obliged to stop. 


" Stay there until I come back again," said the musician, 
and went his way. 

After a while he said again to himself, 

" I shall grow weary here in this wood ; I will bring out 
another companion," and he took his fiddle and fiddled away 
in the wood. Before long a fox came slinking through the 

" Oh, here comes a fox ! " said the musician ; " I had no 
particular wish for such company." 

The fox came up to him and said, 

" O my dear musician, how finely you play ! I must learn 
how to play too." 

" That is easily done," said the musician, " you have only 
to do exactly as I tell you." 

" O musician," answered the fox, " I will obey you, as a 
scholar his master." 

" Follow me," said the musician ; and as they went a part 
of the way together they came to a footpath with a high 
hedge on each side. Then the musician stopped, and taking 
hold of a hazel-branch bent it down to the earth, and put his 
foot on the end of it ; then he bent down a branch from the 
other side, and said : " Come on, little fox, if you wish to learn 
something, reach me your left fore foot." 

The fox obeyed, and the musician bound the foot to the 
left hand branch. 

" Now, little fox," said he, " reach me the right one ; " then 
he bound it to the right hand branch. And when he had seen 
that the knots were fast enough he let go, and the branches 
flew back and caught up the fox, shaking and struggling, in 
the air. 

" Wait there until I come back again," said the musician, 
and went his way. 

By and by he said to himself : " I shall grow weary in this 
wood ; I will bring out another companion." 

So he took his fiddle, and the sound echoed through the 
wood. Then a hare sprang out before him. 

" Oh, here comes a hare ! " said he, " that's not what I 

" Ah, my dear musician," said the hare, " how finely you 
play ! I should like to learn how to play too" 


" That is soon done," said the musician, " only you must 
do whatever I tell you." 

" O musician," answered the hare, " I will obey you, as a 
scholar his master." 

So they went a part of the way together, until they came 
to a clear place in the wood where there stood an aspen tree. 
The musician tied a long string round the neck of the hare, 
and knotted the other end of it to the tree. 

" Now then, courage, little hare ! run twenty times round 
the tree ! " cried the musician, and the hare obeyed : as he 
ran round the twentieth time the string had wound twenty 
times round the tree trunk and the hare was imprisoned, and 
pull and tug as he would he only cut his tender neck with the 
string. " Wait there until I come back again," said the 
musician, and walked on. 

The wolf meanwhile had struggled, and pulled, and bitten, 
at the stone, and worked away so long, that at last he made 
his paws free and got himself out of the cleft. Full of anger 
and fury he hastened after the musician to tear him to pieces. 
When the fox saw him run by he began groaning, and cried 
out with all his might, 

" Brother wolf, come and help me ! the musician has 
betrayed me." The wolf then pulled the branches down, bit 
the knots in two, and set the fox free, and he went with him 
to take vengeance on the musician. They found the im 
prisoned hare, and set him likewise free, and then they all 
went on together to seek their enemy. 

The musician had once more played his fiddle, and this 
time he had been more fortunate. The sound had reached the 
ears of a poor woodcutter, who immediately, and in spite of him 
self, left his work, and, with his axe under his arm, came to 
listen to the music. 

" At last here comes the right sort of companion," said 
the musician ; " it was a man I wanted, and not wild animals." 
And then he began to play so sweetly that the poor man stood 
as if enchanted, and his heart was filled with joy. And as he 
was standing there up came the wolf, the fox, and the hare, 
and he could easily see that they meant mischief. Then he 
raised his shining axe, and stood in front of the musician, as 
if to say, 



" Whoever means harm to him had better take care of him 
self, for he will have to do with me ! " 

Then the animals were frightened, and ran back into the 
wood, and the musician, when he had played once more to 
the man to show his gratitude, went on his way. 


NCE upon a time there lived a King and 
Queen very peacefully together ; they 
had twelve children, all boys. Now 
the King said to the Queen one day, 

" If our thirteenth child should be 
a girl the twelve boys shall die, so that 
her riches may be the greater, and the 
kingdom fall to her alone." 

Then he caused twelve coffins to be 
made ; and they were filled with shavings, and a little pillow 
laid in each, and they were brought and put in a locked-up 
room ; and the King gave the key to the Queen, and told her 
to say nothing about it to any one. 

But the mother sat the whole day sorrowing, so that her 
youngest son, who never left her, and to whom she had given 
the Bible name Benjamin, said to her, 
" Dear mother, why are you so sad ? " 
" Dearest child," answered she, " I dare not tell you." 
But he let her have no peace until she went and unlocked 
the room, and showed him the twelve coffins with the shavings 
and the little pillows. Then she said, 

" My dear Benjamin, your father has caused these coffins 
to be made for you and your eleven brothers, and if I bring a 
little girl into the world you are all to be put to death together 
and buried therein." And she wept as she spoke, and her 
little son comforted her and said, 

" Weep not, dear mother, we will save ourselves and go 
far away." Then she answered, 


" Yes, go with your eleven brothers out into the world, 
and let one of you always sit on the top of the highest tree 
that can be found, and keep watch upon the tower of this 
castle. If a little son is born I will put out a white flag, 
and then you may safely venture back again ; but if it is a 
little daughter I will put out a red flag, and then flee away as 
fast as you can, and the dear God watch over you. Every 
night will I arise and pray for you in winter that you may 
have a fire to warm yourselves by, and in summer that you 
may not languish in the heat." 

After that, when she had given her sons her blessing, they 
went away out into the wood. One after another kept watch, 
sitting on the fyighest oak tree, looking towards the tower. 
When eleven days had passed, and Benjamin's turn came, he 
saw a flag put out, but it was not white, but blood red, to 
warn them that they were to die. When the brothers knew 
this they became angry, saying, 

" Shall we suffer death because of a girl ! we swear to be 
revenged ; wherever we find a girl we will shed her blood." 

Then they went deeper into the wood ; and in the middle, 
where it was darkest, they found a little enchanted house, 
standing empty. Then they said, 

" Here will we dwell ; and you, Benjamin, the youngest 
and weakest, shall stay at home and keep house ; we others 
will go abroad and purvey food." 

Then they went into the wood and caught hares, wild 
roes, birds, and pigeons, and whatever else is good to eat, 
and brought them to Benjamin for him to cook and make 
ready to satisfy their hunger. So they lived together in the 
little house for ten years, and the time did not seem long. 

By this time the Queen's little daughter was growing up ; 
she had a kind heart and a beautiful face, and a golden star 
on her forehead. Once when there was a great wash she saw 
among the clothes twelve shirts, and she asked her mother, 

" Whose are these twelve shirts ? they are too small to be 
my father's." Then the mother answered with a sore heart, 

" Dear child, they belong to your twelve brothers." The 
little girl said, 

"Where are my twelve brothers? I have never heard 
of them." And her mother answered, 


" God only knows where they are wandering about in the 
world." Then she led the little girl to the secret room and 
unlocked it, and showed her the twelve coffins with the 
shavings and the little pillows. 

" These coffins," said she, " were intended for your twelve 
brothers, but they went away far from home when you were 
born," and she related how everything had come to pass. 
Then said the little girl, 

" Dear mother, do not weep, I will go and seek my 

So she took the twelve shirts and went far and wide in 
the great forest. The day sped on, and in the evening she 
came to the enchanted house. She went in and found a 
youth, who asked, 

"Whence do you come, and what do you want?" and he 
marvelled at her beauty, her royal garments, and the star on 
her forehead. Then she answered, 

" I am a king's daughter, and I seek my twelve brothers, 
and I will go everywhere under the blue sky until I find them." 
And she showed him the twelve shirts which belonged to them. 
Then Benjamin saw that it must be his sister, and said, 

" I am Benjamin, your youngest brother." 

And she began weeping for joy, and Benjamin also, and 
they kissed and cheered each other with great love. After a 
while he said, 

" Dear sister, there is still a hindrance ; we have sworn 
that any maiden that we meet must die, as it was because of a 
maiden that we had to leave our kingdom." Then she said, 

"I will willingly die, if so I may benefit my twelve 

" No," answered he, " you shall not die ; sit down under 
this tub until the eleven brothers come, and I agree with 
them about it." She did so; and as night came on they 
returned from hunting, and supper was ready. And as they 
were sitting at table and eating, they asked, 

" What news ? " And Benjamin said, 

" Don't you know any?" 

" No," answered they. So he said, 

''You have been in the wood, and I have stayed at home, 
and yet I know more than you." 


"Tell us !" cried they. He answered, 

" Promise me that the first maiden we see shall not be 
put to death." 

" Yes, we promise," cried they all, " she shall have mercy ; 
tell us now." Then he said, 

" Our sister is here," and lifted up the tub, and the king's 
daughter came forth in her royal garments with her golden 
star on her forehead, and she seemed so beautiful, delicate, 
and sweet, that they all rejoiced, and fell on her neck and 
kissed her, and loved her with all their hearts. 

After this she remained with Benjamin in the house and 
helped him with the work. The others went forth into the 
woods to catch wild animals, does, birds, and pigeons, for 
food for them all, and their sister and Benjamin took care 
that all was made ready for them. She fetched the wood for 
cooking, and the vegetables, and watched the pots on the fire, 
so that supper was always ready when the others came in. 
She kept also great order in the house, and the beds were 
always beautifully white and clean, and the brothers were con 
tented, and lived in unity. 

One day the two got ready a fine feast, and when they 
were all assembled they sat down and ate and drank, and were 
full of joy. Now there was a little garden belonging to the 
enchanted house, in which grew twelve lilies; the maiden, 
thinking to please her brothers, went out to gather the twelve 
flowers, meaning to give one to each as they sat at meat. But 
as she broke off the flowers, in the same moment the brothers 
were changed into twelve ravens, and flew over the wood far 
away, and the house with the garden also disappeared. So the 
poor maiden stood alone in the wild wood, and as she was 
looking around her she saw an old woman standing by her, 
who said, 

" My child, what hast thou done ! why couldst thou not 
leave the twelve flowers standing? they were thy twelve 
brothers, who are now changed to ravens for ever." The 
maiden said, weeping, 

" Is there no means of setting them free ? " 

"No," said the old woman, "there is in the whole world 
no way but one, and that is difficult ; thou canst not release 
them but by being dumb for seven years : thou must neither 


speak nor laugh ; and wert thou to speak one single word, 
and it wanted but one hour of the seven years, all would be 
in vain, and thy brothers would perish because of that one 

Then the maiden said in her heart, " I am quite sure that 
I can set my brothers free," and went and sought a tall tree, 
climbed up, and sat there spinning, and never spoke or 
laughed. Now it happened that a King, who was hunting in 
the wood, had with him a large greyhound, who ran to the 
tree where the maiden was, sprang up at it, and barked loudly. 
Up came the King and saw the beautiful Princess with the 
golden star on her forehead, and he was so charmed with her 
beauty that he prayed her to become his wife. She gave no 
answer, only a little nod of her head. Then he himself climbed 
the tree and brought her down, set her on his horse and took 
her home. The wedding was held with great splendour and 
rejoicing, but the bride neither spoke nor laughed. After 
they had lived pleasantly together for a few years, the King's 
mother, who was a wicked woman, began to slander the young 
Queen, and said to the King, 

" She is only a low beggar-maid that you have taken to 
yourself; who knows what mean tricks she is playing ? Even if 
she is really dumb and cannot speak she might at least laugh ; 
not to laugh is the sign of a bad conscience." 

At first the King would believe nothing of it, but the old 
woman talked so long, and suggested so many bad things, that 
he at last let himself be persuaded, and condemned the Queen 
to death. 

Now a great fire was kindled in the courtyard, and she 
was to be burned in it ; and the King stood above at the 
window, and watched it all with weeping eyes, for he had held 
her very dear. And when she was already fast bound to the 
stake, and the fire was licking her garments with red tongues, 
the last moment of the seven years came to an end. Then a 
rushing sound was heard in the air, and twelve ravens came 
flying and sank downwards ; and as they touched the earth 
they became her twelve brothers that she had lost. They 
rushed through the fire and quenched the flames, and set their 
dear sister free, kissing and consoling her. And now that her 
mouth was opened, and that she might venture to speak, she 



told the King the reason of her dumbness, and why she had 
never laughed. The King rejoiced when he heard of her 
innocence, and they all lived together in happiness until their 

But the wicked mother-in-law was very unhappy, and died 


HE cock said to the hen, 

" It is nutting time, let us go to 
gether to the mountains and have a 
good feast for once, before the squirrels 
come and carry all away." 

" Yes," answered the hen, " come 
along ; we will have a jolly time 

Then they set off together to the 

mountains, and as it was a fine day they stayed there till the 
evening. Now whether it was that they had eaten so much, or 
because of their pride and haughtiness, I do not know, but 
they would not go home on foot; so the cock set to work 
to make a little carriage out of nutshells. When it was ready, 
the hen seated herself in it, and said to the cock, 
" Now you can harness yourself to it." 
" That's all very fine," said the cock, " I would sooner go 
home on foot than do such a thing : and I never agreed to it. 
I don't mind being coachman, and sitting on the box ; but as 
to drawing it myself, it's quite out of the question." 
As they were wrangling, a duck came quacking, 
" You thieving vagabonds, who told you you might go to 
my mountain? Look out, or it will be the worse for you !" 
and flew at the cock with bill wide open. But the cock was 
not backward, and he gave the duck a good dig in the body, 
and hacked at her with his spurs so valiantly that she begged 
for mercy, and willingly allowed herself to be harnessed to the 


carriage. Then the cock seated himself on the box and was 
coachman ; so off they went at a great pace, the cock crying 
out " Run, duck, as fast as you can !" 

When they had gone a part of the way they met two foot- 
passengers, a pin and a needle. They cried "Stop ! stop!" 
and said that it would soon be blindman's holiday ; that they 
could not go a step farther ; that the ways were very muddy ; 
might they just get in for a little ? they had been standing at 
the door of the tailors' house of call and had been delayed 
because of beer. 

The cock, seeing they were slender folks that would not 
take up a great deal of room, let them both step in, only they 
must promise not to tread on his toes nor on the hen's. 

Late in the evening they came to an inn, and there they 
found that they could not go any farther that night, as the 
duck's paces were not good, she waddled so much from 
side to side ; so they turned in. The landlord at first made 
some difficulty ; his house was full already, and he thought they 
had no very distinguished appearance ; at last, however, when 
they had made many fine speeches, and had promised him the 
egg that the hen had laid on the way, and that he should keep 
the duck, who laid one every day, he agreed to let them stay 
the night ; and so they had a very gay time. 

Early in the morning, when it was beginning to grow light, 
and everybody was still asleep, the cock waked up the hen, 
fetched the egg, and made a hole in it, and they ate it up between 
them, and put the eggshell on the hearth. Then they went up 
to the needle, who was still sleeping, picked him up by his head, 
and stuck him in the landlord's chair-cushion, and having also 
placed the pin in his towel, off they flew over the hills and far 
away. The duck, who had chosen to sleep in the open air, and 
had remained in the yard, heard the rustling of their wings, and, 
waking up, looked about till she found a brook, down which she 
swam a good deal faster than she had drawn the carriage. 

A few hours later the landlord woke, and, leaving his 
feather-bed, began washing himself; but when he took the 
towel to dry himself he drew the pin all across his face, and 
made a red streak from ear to ear. Then he went into the 
kitchen to light his pipe, but when he stooped towards the 
hearth to take up a coal the eggshell flew in his eyes. 

6 4 


" Everything goes wrong this morning," said he, and let 
himself drop, full of vexation, into his grandfather's chair; but up 
he jumped in a moment, crying, " Oh dear ! " for the needle 
had gone into him. 

Now he became angry, and had his suspicions of the 
guests who had arrived so late the evening before ; and when 
he looked round for them they were nowhere to be seen. 

Then he swore that he woulo* never more harbour such 
vagabonds, that consumed so much, paid nothing, and played 
such nasty tricks into the bargain. 


HE brother took his sister's hand and 
said to her, 

" Since our mother died we have 
had no good days ; our stepmother 
beats us every day, and if we go near 
her she kicks us away ; we have nothing 
to eat but hard crusts of bread left 
over; the dog under the table fares 
better ; he gets a good piece every now 

and then. If our mother only knew, how she would pity us ! 
Come, let us go together out into the wide world ! " 

So they went, and journeyed the whole day through fields 
and meadows and stony places, and if it rained the sister 

" The skies and we are weeping together." 
In the evening they came to a great wood, and they were 
so weary with hunger and their long journey, that they climbed 
up into a high tree and fell asleep. 

The next morning, when they awoke, the sun was high in 
heaven, and shone brightly through the leaves. Then said 
the brother, 

" Sister, I am thirsty; if I only knew where to find a brook, 
that I might go and drink ! I almost think that I hear one 
rushing." So the brother got down and led his sister by the 
hand, and they went to seek the brook. But their wicked 
stepmother was a witch, and had known quite well that the two 
children had run away, and had sneaked after them, as only 
witches can, and had laid a spell on all the brooks in the 


forest. So when they found a little stream flowing smoothly 
over its pebbles, the brother was going to drink of it ; but the 
sister heard how it said in its rushing, 

" He a tiger will be who drinks of me, 
Who drinks of me a tiger will be ! " 

Then the sister cried, 

" Pray, dear brother, do not drink, or you will become a 
wild beast, and will tear me in pieces." 

So the brother refrained from drinking, though his thirst 
was great, and he said he would wait till he came to the next 
brook. When they came to a second brook the sister heard it 

" He a wolf will be who drinks of me, 
Who drinks of me a wolf will be ! " 

Then the sister cried, 

" Pray, dear brother, do not drink, or you will be turned 
into a wolf, and will eat me up ! " 

So the brother refrained from drinking, and said, 

" I will wait until we come to the next brook, and then I 
must drink, whatever you say ; my thirst is so great." 

And when they came to the third brook the sister heard 
how in its rushing it said, 

" Who drinks of me a fawn will be, 
He a fawn will be who drinks of me ! " 

Then the sister said, 

" O my brother, I pray drink not, or you will be turned 
into a fawn, and run away far from me." 

But he had already kneeled by the side of the brook and 
stooped and drunk of the water, and as the first drops passed 
his lips he became a fawn. 

And the sister wept over her poor lost brother, and the 
fawn wept also, and stayed sadly beside her. At last the 
maiden said, 

" Be comforted, dear fawn, indeed I will never leave you." 

Then she untied her golden girdle and bound it round 
the fawn's neck, and went and gathered rushes to make a soft 
cord, which she fastened to him ; and then she led him on, 
and they went deeper into the forest. And when they had 


gone a long long way, they came at last to a little house, and 
the maiden looked inside, and as it was empty she thought, 

" We might as well live here." 

And she fetched leaves and moss to make a soft bed for 
the fawn, and every morning she went out and gathered roots 
and berries and nuts for herself, and fresh grass for the fawn, 
who ate out of her hand with joy, frolicking round her. At 
night, when the sister was tired, and had said her prayers, she 
laid her head on the fawn's back, which served her for a pillow, 
and softly fell asleep. And if only the brother could have 
got back his own shape again, it would have been a charming 
life. So they lived a long while in the wilderness alone. 

Now it happened that the King of that country held a great 
hunt in the forest. The blowing of the horns, the barking of 
the dogs, and the lusty shouts of the huntsmen sounded 
through the wood, and the fawn heard them and was eager 
to be among them. 

" Oh," said he to his sister, " do let me go to the hunt ; 
I cannot stay behind any longer," and begged so long that at 
last she consented. 

" But mind," said she to him, " come back to me at night. 
I must lock my door against the wild hunters, so, in order 
that I may know you, you must knock and say, ' Little sister, 
let me in/ and unless I hear that I shall not unlock the 

Then the fawn sprang out, and felt glad and merry in the 
open air. The King and his huntsmen saw the beautiful 
animal, and began at once to pursue him, but they could not 
come within reach of him, for when they thought they were 
certain of him he sprang away over the bushes and disappeared. 
As soon as it was dark he went back to the little house, 
knocked at the door, and said, 

" Little sister, let me in." 

Then the door was opened to him, and he went in, and 
rested the whole night long on his soft bed. The next morn 
ing the hunt began anew, and when the fawn heard the hunting- 
horns and the tally-ho of the huntsmen he could rest no 
longer, and said, 

" Little sister, let me out, I must go." The sister opened 
the door and said, 


" Now, mind you must come back at night and say the 
same words." 

When the King and his hunters saw the fawn with the 
golden collar again, they chased him closely, but he was too 
nimble and swift for them. This lasted the whole day, and at 
last the hunters surrounded him, and one of them wounded 
his foot a little, so that he was obliged to limp and to go 
slowly. Then a hunter slipped after him to the little house, 
and heard how he called out, " Little sister, let me in," and 
saw the door open and shut again after him directly. The 
hunter noticed all this carefully, went to the King, and told 
him all he had seen and heard. Then said the King, 

" To-morrow we will hunt again." 

But the sister was very terrified when she saw that her 
fawn was wounded. She washed his foot, laid cooling leaves 
round it, and said, " Lie down on your bed, dear fawn, and rest, 
that you may be soon well." The wound was very slight, so 
that the fawn felt nothing of it the next morning. And when 
he heard the noise of the hunting outside, he said, 

" I cannot stay in, I must go after them ; I shall not be 
taken easily again ! " The sister began to weep, and said, 

" I know you will be killed, and I left alone here in the 
forest, and forsaken of everybody. I cannot let you go ! " 

" Then I shall die here with longing," answered the fawn ; 
" when I hear the sound of the horn I feel as if I should leap 
out of my skin." 

Then the sister, seeing there was no help for it, unlocked 
the door with a heavy heart, and the fawn bounded away into 
the forest, well and merry. When the King saw him, he said 
to his hunters, 

"Now, follow him up all day long till the night comes, 
and see that you do him no hurt." 

So as soon as the sun had gone down, the King said to 
the huntsmen : " Now, come and show me the little house in 
the wood." 

And when he got to the door he knocked at it, and 

" Little sister, let me in ! " 

Then the door opened, and the King went in, and there 
stood a maiden more beautiful than any he had seen before. 


The maiden shrieked out when she saw, instead of the fawn, 
a man standing there with a gold crown on his head. But the 
King looked kindly on her, took her by the hand, and said, 

" Will you go with me to my castle, and be my dear wife ? " 

"Oh yes," answered the maiden, "but the fawn must 
come too. I could not leave him." And the King said, 

" He shall remain with you as long as you live, and shall 
lack nothing." Then the fawn came bounding in, and the 
sister tied the cord of rushes to him, and led him by her own 
hand out of the little house. 

The King put the beautiful maiden on his horse, and 
carried her to his castle, where the wedding was held with 
great pomp ; so she became lady Queen, and they lived together 
happily for a long while ; the fawn was well tended and 
cherished, and he gambolled about the castle garden. 

Now the wicked stepmother, whose fault it was that the 
children were driven out into the world, never dreamed but 
that the sister had been eaten up by wild beasts in the forest, 
and that the brother, in the likeness of a fawn, had been slain 
by the hunters. But when she heard that they were so happy, 
and that things had gone so well with them, jealousy and envy 
arose in her heart, and left her no peace, and her chief 
thought was how to bring misfortune upon them. 

Her own daughter, who was as ugly as sin, and had only 
one eye, complained to her, and said, 

" I never had the chance of being a Queen." 

" Never mind," said the old woman, to satisfy her ; " when 
the time comes, I shall be at hand." 

After a while the Queen brought a beautiful baby-boy into 
the world, and that day the King was out hunting. The old 
witch took the shape of the bedchamber woman, and went into 
the room where the Queen lay, and said to her, 

" Come, the bath is ready ; it will give you refreshment 
and new strength. Quick, or it will be cold." 

Her daughter was within call, so they carried the sick 
Queen into the bath-room, and left her there. And in the 
bath-room they had made a great fire, so as to suffocate the 
beautiful young Queen. 

When that was managed, the old woman took her daughter, 
put a cap on her, and laid her in the bed in the Queen's place, 


gave her also the Queen's form and countenance, only she 
could not restore the lost eye. So, in order that the King 
might not remark it, she had to lie on the side where there 
was no eye. In the evening, when the King came home and 
heard that a little son was born to him, he rejoiced with all 
his heart, and was going at once to his dear wife's bedside 
to see how she did. Then the old woman cried hastily, 

" For your life, do not draw back the curtains, to let in 
the light upon her ; she must be kept quiet." So the King 
went away, and never knew that a false Queen was lying in the 

Now, when it was midnight, and every one was asleep, the 
nurse, who was sitting by the cradle in the nursery and watch 
ing there alone, saw the door open, and the true Queen come 
in. She took the child out of the cradle, laid it in her bosom, 
and fed it. Then she shook out its little pillow, put the child 
back again, and covered it with the coverlet. She did not 
forget the fawn either : she went to him where he lay in the 
corner, and stroked his back tenderly. Then she went in 
perfect silence out at the door, and the nurse next morning 
asked the watchmen if any one had entered the castle during 
the night, but they said they had seen no one. And the 
Queen came many nights, and never said a word ; the nurse 
saw her always, but she did not dare speak of it to any one. 

After some time had gone by in this manner, the Queen 
seemed to find voice, and said one night, 

" My child my fawn twice more I come to see, 
Twice more I come, and then the end must be." 

The nurse said nothing, but as soon as the Queen had 
disappeared she went to the King and told him all. The 
King said, 

" Ah, heaven ! what do I hear ! I will myself watch by 
the child to-morrow night." 

So at evening he went into the nursery, and at midnight 
the Queen appeared, and said, 

" My child my fawn once more I come to see, 
Once more I come, and then the end must be. " 

And she tended the child, as she was accustomed to do, 


before she vanished. The King dared not speak to her, but 
he watched again the following night, and heard her say, 

" My child my fawn this once I come to see, 
This once I come, and now the end must be." 

Then the King could contain himself no longer, but rushed 
towards her, saying, 

" You are no other than my dear wife ! " Then she 

" Yes, I am your dear wife," and in that moment, by the 
grace of heaven, her life returned to her, and she was once 
more well and strong. Then she told the King the snare that 
the wicked witch and her daughter had laid for her. The 
King had them both brought to judgment, and sentence was 
passed upon them. The daughter was sent away into the 
wood, where she was devoured by the wild beasts, and the 
witch was burned, and ended miserably. And as soon as her 
body was in ashes the spell was removed from the fawn, and 
he took human shape again ; and then the sister and brother 
lived happily together until the end. 


HERE once lived a man and his wife, 
who had long wished for a child, but in 
vain. Now there was at the back of 
their house a little window which over 
looked a beautiful garden full of the 
finest vegetables and flowers ; but there 
was a high wall all round it, and no 
one ventured into it, for it belonged 
to a witch of great might, and of whom 
all the world was afraid. One day that the wife was standing 
at the window, and looking into the garden, she saw a bed 
filled with the finest rampion ; and it looked so fresh and 
green that she began to wish for some ; and at length she 
longed for it greatly. This went on for days, and as she knew 
she could not get the rampion, she pined away, and grew 
pale and miserable. Then the man was uneasy, and asked, 
" What is the matter, dear wife ? " 

" Oh," answered she, " I shall die unless I can have some 
of that rampion to eat that grows in the garden at the back of 
our house." The man, who loved her very much, thought to 

" Rather than lose my wife I will get some rampion, cost 
what it will." 

So in the twilight he climbed over the wall into the 
witch's garden, plucked hastily a handful of rampion and 
brought it to his wife. She made a salad of it at once, and 
ate of it to her heart's content. But she liked it so much, 
and it tasted so good, that the next day she longed for it 




To face page 


thrice as much as she had done before ; if she was to have 
any rest the man must climb over the wall once more. So 
he went in the twilight again ; and as he was climbing back, 
he saw, all at once, the witch standing before him, and was 
terribly frightened, as she cried, with angry eyes, 

" How dare you climb over into my garden like a thief, 
and steal my rampion ! it shall be the worse for you ! " 

" Oh," answered he, " be merciful rather than just, I have 
only done it through necessity ; for my wife saw your rampion 
out of the window, and became possessed with so great a 
longing that she would have died if she could not have had 
some to eat." Then the witch said, 

" If it is all as you say you may have as much rampion 
as you like, on one condition the child that will come into 
the world must be given to me. It shall go well with the 
child, and I will care for it like a mother." 

In his distress of mind the man promised everything ; and 
when the time came when the child was born the witch 
appeared, and, giving the child the name of Rapunzel (which 
is the same as rampion), she took it away with her. 

Rapunzel was the most beautiful child in the world. 
When she was twelve years old the witch shut her up in 
a tower in the midst of a wood, and it had neither steps nor 
door, only a small window above. When the witch wished 
to be let in, she would stand below and would cry, 

" Rapunzel, Rapunzel ! let down your hair ! " 

Rapunzel had beautiful long hair that shone like gold. 
When she heard the voice of the witch she would undo 
the fastening of the upper window, unbind the plaits of her 
hair, and let it down twenty ells below, and the witch 
would climb up by it. 

After they had lived thus a few years it happened that as 
the King's son was riding through the wood, he came to the 
tower ; and as he drew near he heard a voice singing so 
sweetly that he stood still and listened. It was Rapunzel in 
her loneliness trying to pass away the time with sweet songs. 
The King's son wished to go in to her, and sought to find a 
door in the tower, but there was none. So he rode home, 
but the song had entered into his heart, and every day he 
went into the wood and listened to it. Once, as he was stand- 


ing there under a tree, he saw the witch come up, and list 
ened while she called out, 

" O Rapunzel, Rapunzel ! let down your hair." 

Then he saw how Rapunzel let down her long tresses, and 
how the witch climbed up by it and went in to her, and he 
said to himself, 

" Since that is the ladder I will climb it, and seek my 
fortune." And the next day, as soon as it began to grow dusk, 
he went to the tower and cried, 

" O Rapunzel, Rapunzel ! let down your hair." 

And she let down her hair, and the King's son climbed up 
by it. 

Rapunzel was greatly terrified when she saw that a man 
had come in to her, for she had never seen one before ; but 
the King's son began speaking so kindly to her, and told how 
her singing had entered into his heart, so that he could have 
no peace until he had seen her herself. Then Rapunzel for 
got her terror, and when he asked her to take him for her 
husband, and she saw that he was young and beautiful, she 
thought to herself, 

" I certainly like him much better than old mother Gothel," 
and she put her hand into his hand, saying, 

" I would willingly go with thee, but I do not know how I 
shall get out. When thou comest, bring each time a silken 
rope, and I will make a ladder, and when it is quite ready I 
will get down by it out of the tower, and thou shalt take me 
away on thy horse." They agreed that he should come to her 
every evening, as the old woman came in the day-time. So 
the witch knew nothing of all this until once Rapunzel said 
to her unwittingly, 

"Mother Gothel, how is it that you climb up here so 
slowly, and the King's son is with me in a moment ?" 

" O wicked child," cried the witch, " what is this I hear ! 
I thought I had hidden thee from all the world, and thou hast 
betrayed me !" 

In her anger she seized Rapunzel by her beautiful hair, 
struck her several times with her left hand, and then grasping 
a pair of shears in her right snip, snap the beautiful locks 
lay on the ground. And she was so hard-hearted that she 
took Rapunzel and put her in a waste and desert place, where 
she lived in great woe and misery. 


The same day on which she took Rapunzel away she 
went back to the tower in the evening and made fast the 
severed locks of hair to the window-hasp, and the King's son 
came and cried, 

" Rapunzel, Rapunzel ! let down your hair." 

Then she let the hair down, and the King's son climbed up, 
but instead of his dearest Rapunzel he found the witch look 
ing at him with wicked glittering eyes. 

"Aha!" cried she, mocking him, "you came for your 
darling, but the sweet bird sits no longer in the nest, and 
sings no more ; the cat has got her, and will scratch out your 
eyes as well ! Rapunzel is lost to you ; you will see her no 

The King's son was beside himself with grief, and in his 
agony he sprang from the tower : he escaped with life, but the 
thorns on which he fell put out his eyes. Then he wandered 
blind through the wood, eating nothing but roots and berries, 
and doing nothing but lament and weep for the loss of his 
dearest wife. 

So he wandered several years in misery until at last he 
came to the desert place where Rapunzel lived with 
her twin-children that she had borne, a boy and a girl. At 
first he heard a voice that he thought he knew, and when he 
reached the place from which it seemed to come Rapunzel 
knew him, and fell on his neck and wept. And when her 
tears touched his eyes they became clear again, and he could 
see with them as well as ever. 

Then he took her to his kingdom, where he was received 
with great joy, and there they lived long and happily. 


HERE was once a man, whose wife was 
dead, and a woman, whose husband 
was dead ; and the man had a daughter, 
and so had the woman. The girls were 
acquainted with each other, and used 
to play together sometimes in the 
woman's house. So the woman saic 
to the man's daughter, 

" Listen to me, tell your father that 1 

will marry him, and then you shall have milk to wash in ever) 
morning and wine to drink, and my daughter shall have wate: 
to wash in and water to drink." 

The girl went home and told her father what the womar 
had said. The man said, 

" What shall I do ! Marriage is a joy, and also a torment: 
At last, as he could come to no conclusion, he took off hi 
boot, and said to his daughter, 

" Take this boot, it has a hole in the sole ; go up with i 
into the loft, hang it on the big nail and pour water in it. I 
it holds water, I will once more take to me a wife ; if it let 
out the water, so will I not." 

The girl did as she was told, but the water held the hoi 
together, and the boot was full up to the top. So she wen 
and told her father how it was. And he went up to see wit 
his own eyes, and as there was no mistake about it, he went t 
the widow and courted her, and then they had the wedding. 
The next morning, when the two girls awoke, there stoo 
by the bedside of the man's daughter milk to wash in an 


wine to drink, and by the bedside of the woman's daughter 
there stood water to wash in and water to drink. 

On the second morning there stood water to wash in and 
water to drink for both of them alike. On the third morning 
there stood water to wash in and water to drink for the man's 
daughter, and milk to wash in and wine to drink for the 
woman's daughter ; and so it remained ever after. The 
woman hated her step-daughter, and never knew how to treat 
her badly enough from one day to another. And she was 
jealous because her step-daughter was pleasant and pretty, and 
her real daughter was ugly and hateful. 

Once in winter, when it was freezing hard, and snow lay 
deep on hill and valley, the woman made a frock out of paper, 
called her step-daughter, and said, 

" Here, put on this frock, go out into the wood and 
fetch me a basket of strawberries; I have a great wish for 

i " Oh dear," said the girl, " there are no strawberries to be 
found in winter ; the ground is frozen, and the snow covers 
everything. And why should I go in the paper frock ? it is so 
cold out of doors that one's breath is frozen ; the wind will 
blow through it, and the thorns will tear it off my back !" 
: "How dare you contradict me! "cried the step-mother, 
" be off, and don't let me see you again till you bring me a 
basket of strawberries." 

Then she gave her a little piece of hard bread, and said, 

"That will do for you to eat duriog the day," and she 
thought to herself, " She is sure to be frozen or starved to death 
out of doors, and I shall never set eyes on her again." 

So the girl went obediently, put on the paper frock, and 
started out with the basket. The snow was lying everywhere, 
far and wide, and there was not a blade* of green to be seen. 
When she entered the wood she saw a little house with three 
little men peeping out of it. She wished them good day, and 
i knocked modestly at the door. They called her in, and she 
came into the room and sat down by the side of the oven to 
warm herself and eat her breakfast The little men said, 

" Give us some of it." 

" Willingly," answered she, breaking her little piece of bread 
in two, and giving them half. They then said, 


" What are you doing here in the wood this winter time in 
your little thin frock?" 

" Oh," answered she, " I have to get a basket of straw 
berries, and I must not go home without them." 

When she had eaten her bread they gave her a broom, and 
told her to go and sweep the snow away from the back door. 
When she had gone outside to do it the little men talked 
among themselves about what they should do for her, as she 
was so good and pretty, and had shared her bread with them. 
Then the first one said, 

" She shall grow prettier every day." The second said, 

" Each time she speaks a piece of gold shall fall from her 
mouth." The third said, 

" A king shall come and take her for his wife." 

In the meanwhile the girl was doing as the little men had 
told her, and had cleared the snow from the back of the little 
house, and what do you suppose she found ? fine ripe straw 
berries, showing dark red against the snow ! Then she joyfully 
filled her little basket full, thanked the little men, shook hands 
with them all, and ran home in haste to bring her step-mother 
the thing she longed for. As she went in and said, " Good 
evening," a piece of gold fell from her mouth at once. Then 
she related all that had happened to her in the wood, and at 
each word that she spoke gold pieces fell out of her mouth, so 
that soon they were scattered all over the room. 

"Just look at her pride and conceit !" cried the step-sister, 
"throwing money about in this way!" but in her heart she 
was jealous because of it, and wanted to go too into the wood 
to fetch strawberries. But the mother said, 

" No, my dear little daughter, it is too cold, you will be 
frozen to death." 

But she left her no peace, so at last the mother gave in, got 
her a splendid fur coat to put on, and gave her bread and 
butter and cakes to eat on the way. 

The girl went into the wood and walked straight up to the 
little house. The three little men peeped out again, but she 
gave them no greeting, and without looking round or taking 
any notice of them she came stumping into the room, sat her 
self down by the oven, and began to eat her bread and butter 
and cakes. 


"Give us some of that," cried the little men, but she 

" I've not enough for myself; how can I give away any ?" 

Now when she had done with her eating, they said, 

" Here is a broom, go and sweep all clean by the back door." 

" Oh, go and do it yourselves," answered she ; " I am not 
your housemaid." 

But when she saw that they were not going to give her 
anything, she went out to the door. Then the three little men 
said among themselves, 

" What shall we do to her, because she is so unpleasant, 
and has such a wicked jealous heart, grudging everybody 
everything?" The first said, 

" She shall grow uglier every day." The second said, 

" Each time she speaks a toad shall jump out of her mouth 
at every word." The third said, 

" She shall die a miserable death." 

The girl was looking outside for strawberries, but as she 
.found none, she went sulkily home. And directly she opened 
her mouth to tell her mother what had happened to her in the 
wood a toad sprang out of her mouth at each word, so that 
every one who came near her was quite disgusted. 

The step-mother became more and more set against the 
man's daughter, whose beauty increased day by day, and her 
only thought was how to do her some injury. So at last she 
took a kettle, set it on the fire, and scalded some yarn in it. 
When it was ready she hung it over the poor girl's shoulder, and 
gave her an axe, and she was to go to the frozen river and 
break a hole in the ice, and there to rinse the yarn. She 
obeyed, and went and hewed a hole in the ice, and as she was 
about it there came by a splendid coach, in which the King 
sat. The coach stood still, and the King said, 

" My child, who art thou, and what art thou doing there ? " 
She answered, 

" I am a poor girl, and am rinsing yarn." 

Then the King felt pity for her, and as he saw that she 
was very beautiful, he said, 

" Will you go with me ? " 

" Oh yes, with all my heart," answered she ; and she felt 
very glad to be out of the way of her mother and sister. 


So she stepped into the coach and went off with the King ; 
and when they reached his castle the wedding was celebrated 
with great splendour, as the little men in the wood had 

At the end of a year the young Queen had a son ; and as 
the step-mother had heard of her great good fortune she came 
with her daughter to the castle, as if merely to pay the King 
and Queen a visit. One day, when the King had gone out, 
and when nobody was about, the bad woman took the Queen 
by the head, and her daughter took her by the heels, and 
dragged her out of bed, and threw her out of the window into 
a stream that flowed beneath it. Then the old woman put her 
ugly daughter in the bed, and covered her up to her chin. 
When the King came back, and wanted to talk to his wife a 
little, the old woman cried, 

" Stop, stop ! she is sleeping nicely ; she must be kept 
quiet to-day." 

The King dreamt of nothing wrong, and came again the 
next morning ; and as he spoke to his wife, and she answered 
him, there jumped each time out of her mouth a toad instead 
of the piece of gold as heretofore. Then he asked why that 
should be, and the old woman said it was because of her great 
weakness, and that it would pass away. 

But in the night, the boy who slept in the kitchen saw how 
something in the likeness of a duck swam up the gutter, and 

" My King, what mak'st them ? 
Sleepest thou, or wak'st thou?" 

But there was no answer. Then it said, 

" What cheer my two guests keep they ?" 
So the kitchen-boy answered, 

" In bed all soundly sleep they." 
It asked again, 

" And my little baby, how does he?" 
And he answered, 

" He sleeps in his cradle quietly." 

Then the duck took the shape of the Queen, and went to 
the child, and gave him to drink, smoothed his little bed, 


covered him up again, and then, in the likeness of a duck, 
swam back down the gutter. In this way she came two nights, 
and on the third she said to the kitchen-boy, 

" Go and tell the King to brandish his sword three times 
over me on the threshold ! " 

Then the kitchen-boy ran and told the King, and he came 
with his sword and brandished it three times over the duck, 
and at the third time his wife stood before him living, and 
hearty, and sound, as she had been before. 

The King was greatly rejoiced, but he hid the Queen in a 
chamber until the Sunday came when the child was to be bap 
tized. And after the baptism he said, 

"What does that person deserve who drags another out of 
bed and throws him in the water ? " 

And the old woman answered, 

" No better than to be put into a cask with iron nails in 
it, and to be rolled in it down the hill into the water." 

Then said the King, 

" You have spoken your own sentence ; " and he ordered 
a cask to be fetched, and the old woman and her daughter 
were put into it, and* the top hammered down, and the cask 
was rolled down the hill into the river. 


HERE was once a girl who was lazy 
and would not spin, and her mother 
could not persuade her to it, do what 
she would. At last the mother became 
angry and out of patience, and gave 
her a good beating, so that she cried 
out loudly. At that moment the Queen 
was going by ; as she heard the crying, 
she stopped ; and, going into the house, 
she asked the mother why she was beating her daughter, so 
that every one outside in the street could hear her cries. 

The woman was ashamed to tell of her daughter's lazi 
ness, so she said, 

" I cannot stop her from spinning ; she is for ever at it, 
and I am poor and cannot furnish her with flax enough." 
Then the Queen answered, 

" I like nothing better than the sound of the spinning- 
wheel, and always feel happy when I hear its humming ; let 
me take your daughter with me to the castle I have plenty 
of flax, she shall spin there to her heart's content." 

The mother was only too glad of the offer, and the Queen 
took the girl with her. When they reached the castle the 
Queen showed her three rooms which were rilled with the 
finest flax as full as they could hold. 

" Now you can spin me this flax," said she, " and when 
you can show it me all done you shall have my eldest son for 
bridegroom ; you may be poor, but I make nothing of that 
your industry is dowry enough." 


The girl was inwardly terrified, for she could not have 
spun the flax, even if she were to live to be a hundred years 
old, and were to sit spinning every day of her life from morn 
ing to evening. And when she found herself alone she began 
to weep, and sat so for three days without putting her hand to 
it. On the third day the Queen came, and when she saw that 
nothing had been done of the spinning she was much sur 
prised ; but the girl excused herself by saying that she had not 
been able to begin because of the distress she was in at leav 
ing her home and her mother. The excuse contented the 
Queen, who said, however, as she went away, 

" To-morrow you must begin to work." 

When the girl found herself alone again she could not tell 
how to help herself or what to do, and in her perplexity she 
went and gazed out of the window. There she saw three 
women passing by, and the first of them had a broad flat foot, 
the second had a big under-lip that hung down over her chin, 
and the third had a remarkably broad thumb. They all of 
them stopped in front of the window, and called out to know 
what it was that the girl wanted. She told them all her need, 
and they promised her their help, and said, 

" Then will you invite us to your wedding, and not be 
ashamed of us, and call us your cousins, and let us sit at your 
table ; if you -will promise this, we will finish off your flax- 
spinning in a very short time." 

" With all my heart," answered the girl ; " only come in 
now, and begin at once." 

Then these same women came in, and she cleared a space 
in the first room for them to sit and carry on their spinning. 
The first one drew out the thread and moved the treddle that 
turned the wheel, the second moistened the thread, the third 
twisted it, and rapped with her finger on the table, and as 
often as she rapped a heap of yam fell to the ground, and it 
was most beautifully spun. But the girl hid the three spinsters 
out of the Queen's sight, and only showed her, as often as she 
came, the heaps of well-spun yarn ; and there was no end to 
the praises she received. When the first room was empty they 
went on to the second, and then to the third, so that at last 
all was finished. Then the three women took their leave, say- 
ing to the girl, 

8 4 


" Do not forget what you have promised, and it will be 
all the better for you." 

So when the girl took the Queen and showed her the 
empty rooms, and the great heaps of yarn, the wedding was at 
once arranged, and the bridegroom rejoiced that he should 
have so clever and diligent a wife, and praised her exceedingly. 

" I have three cousins," said the girl, " and as they have 
shown me a great deal of kindness, I would not wish to for 
get them in my good fortune ; may I be allowed to invite them 
to the wedding, and to ask them to sit at the table with us ? " 

The Queen and the bridegroom said at once, 

" There is no reason against it" 

So when the feast began in came the three spinsters in 
strange guise, and the bride said, 

" Dear cousins, you are welcome." 

" Oh," said the bridegroom, " how come you to have such 
dreadfully ugly relations ? " 

And then he went up to the first spinster and said, 

" How is it that you have such a broad flat foot ? " 

" With treading," answered she, " with treading." 

Then he went up to the second and said, 

" How is it that you have such a great hanging lip ? " 

"With licking," answered she, "with licking." 

Then he asked the third, 

" How is it that you have such a broad thumb ? " 

"With twisting thread," answered she, "with twisting 

Then the bridegroom said that from that time forward his 
beautiful bride should never touch a spinning-wheel. 

And so she escaped that tiresome flax-spinning. 


EAR a great forest there lived a poor 
woodcutter and his wife, and his two 
children ; the boy's name was Hansel 
and the girl's Grethel. They had very 
little to bite or to sup, and once, when 
there was great dearth in the land, the 
man could not even gain the daily 
bread. As he lay in bed one night 
thinking of this, and turning and tos 
sing, he sighed heavily, and said to his wife, 

"What will become of us? we cannot even feed our 
children ; there is nothing left for ourselves." 

" I will tell you what, husband," answered the wife ; " we 
will take the children early in the morning into the forest, 
where it is thickest ; we will make them a fire, and we will 
give each of them a piece of bread, then we will go to our 
work and leave them alone ; they will never find the way home 
again, and we shall be quit of them." 

" No, wife," said the man, " I cannot do that ; I cannot 
find in my heart to take my children into the forest and to 
leave them there alone ; the wild animals would soon come 
and devour them." 

" O you fool," said she, " then we will all four starve ; 
you had better get the coffins ready," and she left him no 
peace until he consented. 

" But I really pity the poor children," said the man. 
The two children had not been able to sleep for hunger, and 
had heard what their step-mother had said to their father. 
Grethel wept bitterly, and said to Hansel, 


" It is all over with us." 

" Do be quiet, Grethel," said Hansel, " and do not fret ; I 
will manage something." And when the parents had gone to 
sleep he got up, put on his little coat, opened the back door, 
and slipped out. The moon was shining brightly, and the 
white flints that lay in front of the house glistened like pieces 
of silver. Hansel stooped and rilled the little pocket of his 
coat as full as it would hold. Then he went back again, and 
said to Grethel, 

" Be easy, dear little sister, and go to sleep quietly ; God 
will not forsake us," and laid himself down again in his bed. 

When the day was breaking, and before the sun had risen, 
the wife came and awakened the two children, saying, 

" Get up, you lazy bones ; we are going into the forest to 
cut wood." 

Then she gave each of them a piece of bread, and said, 

" That is for dinner, and you must not eat it before then, 
for you will get no more." 

Grethel carried the bread under her apron, for Hansel had 
his pockets full of the flints. Then they set off all together on 
their way to the forest. When they had gone a little way 
Hansel stood still and looked back towards the house, and 
this he did again and again, till his father said to him, 

" Hansel, what are you looking at ? take care not to forget 
your legs." 

" O father," said Hansel, " I am looking at my little white 
kitten, who is sitting up on the roof to bid me good-bye." 

"You young fool," said the woman, "that is not your 
kitten, but the sunshine on the chimney-pot." 

Of course Hansel had not been looking at his kitten, but 
had been taking every now and then a flint from his pocket 
and dropping it on the road. 

When they reached the middle of the forest the father told 
the children to collect wood to make a fire to keep them 
warm ; and Hansel and Grethel gathered brushwood enough 
for a little mountain ; and it was set on fire, and when the 
flame was burning quite high the wife said, 

" Now lie down by the fire and rest yourselves, you 
children, and we will go and cut wood ; and when we are 
ready we will come and fetch you." 


So Hansel and Grethel sat by the fire, and at noon they 
each ate their pieces of bread. They thought their father was 
in the wood all the time, as they seemed to hear the strokes of 
the axe : but really it was only a dry branch hanging to a 
withered tree that the wind moved to and fro. So when they 
had stayed there a long time their eyelids closed with weari 
ness, and they fell fast asleep. When at last they woke it was 
night, and Grethel began to cry, and said, 

" How shall we ever get out of this wood ? " But Hansel 
comforted her, saying, 

" Wait a little while longer,, until the moon rises, and then 
we can easily find the way home." 

And when the full moon got up Hansel took his little 
sister by the hand, and followed the way where the flint stones 
shone like silver, and showed them the road. They walked 
on the whole night through, and at the break of day they came 
to their father's house. They knocked at the door, and when 
the wife opened it and saw that it was Hansel and Grethel she 

" You naughty children, why did you sleep so long in the 
wood ? we thought you were never coming home again ! " 

But the father was glad, for it had gone to his heart to 
leave them both in the woods alone. 

Not very long after that there was again great scarcity in 
those parts, and the children heard their mother say at night 
in bed to their father, 

" Everything is finished up ; we have only half a loaf, and 
after that the tale comes to an end. The children must be 
off; we will take them farther into the wood this time, so that 
they shall not be able to find the way back again ; there is no 
other way to manage." 

The man felt sad at heart, and he thought, 

"It would better to share one's last morsel with one's 

But the wife would listen to nothing that he said, but 
scolded and reproached him. He who says A must say B 
too, and when a man has given in once he has to do it a 
second time. 

But the children were not asleep, and had heard all the 
talk. When the parents had gone to sleep Hansel got up to 


go out and get more flint stones, as he did before, but the wife 
had locked the door, and Hansel could not get out ; but he 
comforted his little sister, and said, 

" Don't cry, Grethel, and go to sleep quietly, and God will 
help us." 

Early the next morning the wife came and pulled the 
children out of bed. She gave them each a little piece of bread 
less than before; and on the way to the wood Hansel 
crumbled the bread in his pocket, and often stopped to throw 
a crumb on the ground. 

"Hansel, what are you stopping behind and staring for?" 
said the father. 

" I am looking at my little pigeon sitting on the roof, to say 
good-bye to me," answered Hansel. 

" You fool," said the wife, " that is no pigeon, but the 
morning sun shining on the chimney pots." 

Hansel went on as before, and strewed bread crumbs all 
along the road. 

The woman led the children far into the wood, where they 
had never been before in all their lives. And again there was 
a large fire made, and the mother said, 

" Sit still there, you children, and when you are tired you 
can go to sleep ; we are going into the forest to cut wood, and 
in the evening, when we are ready to go home we will come 
and fetch you." 

So when noon came Grethel shared her bread with 
Hansel, who had strewed his along the road. Then they went 
to sleep, and the evening passed, and no one came for the 
poor children. When they awoke it was dark night, and 
Hansel comforted his little sister, and said, 

" Wait a little, Grethel, until the moon gets up, then we 
shall be able to see the way home by the crumbs of bread 
that I have scattered along it." 

So when the moon rose they got up, but they could find 
no crumbs of bread, for the birds of the woods and of the 
fields had come and picked them up. Hansel thought they 
might find the way all the same, but they could not. They 
went on all that night, and the next day from the morning until 
the evening, but they could not find the way out of the wood, 
and they were very hungry, for they had nothing to eat but the 


few berries they could pick up. And when they were so tired 
that they could no longer drag themselves along, they lay down 
under a tree and fell asleep. 

It was now the third morning since they had left their 
father's house. They were always trying to get back to it, but 
instead of that they only found themselves farther in the wood, 
and if help had not soon come they would have been starved. 
About noon they saw a pretty snow-white bird sitting on a 
bough, and singing so sweetly that they stopped to listen. 
And when he had finished the bird spread his wings and flew 
before them, and they followed after him until they came to a 
little house, and the bird perched on the roof, and when they 
came nearer they saw that the house was built of bread, and 
roofed with cakes ; and the window was of transparent sugar. 

" We will have some of this," said Hansel, " and make a 
fine meal. I will eat a piece of the roof, Grethel, and you can 
have some of the window that will taste sweet." 

So Hansel reached up and broke off a bit of the roof, just 
to see how it tasted, and Grethel stood by the window and 
gnawed at it. Then they heard a thin voice call out from 

" Nibble, nibble, like a mouse, 
Who is nibbling at my house?" 

And the children answered, 

" Never mind, 
It is the wind." 

And they went on eating, never disturbing themselves. 
Hansel, who found that the roof tasted very nice, took down a 
great piece of it, and Grethel pulled out a large round window- 
pane, and sat her down and began upon it. Then the door 
opened, and an aged woman came out, leaning upon a crutch. 
Hansel and Grethel felt very frightened, and let fall what they 
had in their hands. The old woman, however, nodded her 
head, and said, 

" Ah, my dear children, how come you here ? you must 
come indoors and stay with me, you will be no trouble." 

So she took them each by the hand, and led them into her 
little house. And there they found a good meal laid out, of 
milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts. After that 


she showed them two little white beds, and Hansel and 
Grethel laid themselves down on them, and thought they were 
in heaven. 

The old woman, although her behaviour was so kind, was a 
wicked witch, who lay in wait for children, and had built the 
little house on purpose to entice them. When they were once 
inside she used to kill them, cook them, and eat them, and 
then it was a feast-day with her. The witch's eyes were red, 
and she could not see very far, but she had a keen scent, 
like the beasts, and knew very well when human creatures 
were near. When she knew that Hansel and Grethel were 
coming, she gave a spiteful laugh, and said triumphantly, 

" I have them, and they shall not escape me 1 " 

Early in the morning, before the children were awake, she 
got up to look at them, and as they lay sleeping so peacefully 
with round rosy cheeks, she said to herself, 

" What a fine feast I shall have ! " 

Then she grasped Hansel with her withered hand, and led 
him into a little stable, and shut him up behind a grating j 
and call and scream as he might, it was no good. Then she 
went back to Grethel and shook her, crying, 

" Get up, lazy bones ; fetch water, and cook something 
nice for your brother ; he is outside in the stable, and must 
be fattened up. And when he is fat enough I will eat him." 

Grethel began to weep bitterly, but it was of no use, she 
had to do what the wicked witch bade her. 

And so the best kind of victuals was cooked for poor 
Hansel, while Grethel got nothing but crab-shells. Each 
morning the old woman visited the little stable, and cried, 

" Hansel, stretch out your finger, that I may tell if you will 
soon be fat enough." 

Hansel, however, used to hold out a little bone, and the 
old woman, who had weak eyes, could not see what it was, 
and supposing it to be Hansel's finger, wondered very much 
that it was not getting fatter. When four weeks had passed 
and Hansel seemed to remain so thin, she lost patience and 
could wait no longer. 

"Now then, Grethel," cried she to the little girl; "be 
quick and draw water ; be Hansel fat or be he lean, to-morrow 
I must kill and cook him." 


Oh what a grief for the poor little sister to have to fetch 
water, and how the tears flowed down over her cheeks ! 

" Dear God, pray help us !" cried she ; "if we had been 
devoured by wild beasts in the wood at least we should have 
died together." 

" Spare me your lamentations," said the old woman ; " they 
are of no avail." 

Early next morning Grethel had to get up, make the fire, 
and fill the kettle. 

" First we will do the baking," said the old woman ; " I 
have heated the oven already, and kneaded the dough." 

She pushed poor Grethel towards the oven, out of which 
the flames were already shining. 

" Creep in," said the witch, " and see if it is properly hot, 
so that the bread may be baked." 

And Grethel once in, she meant to shut the door upon her 
and let her be baked, and then she would have eaten her. 
But Grethel perceived her intention, and said, 

" I don't know how to do it : how shall I get in ?" 

" Stupid goose," said the old woman, " the opening is big 
enough, do you see ? I could get in myself ! " and she stooped 
down and put her head in the oven's mouth. Then Grethel 
gave her a push, so that she went in farther, and she shut the 
iron door upon her, and put up the bar. Oh how frightfully 
she howled ! but Grethel ran away, and left the wicked witch 
to burn miserably. Grethel went straight to Hansel, opened 
the stable- door, and cried, 

" Hansel, we are free ! the old witch is dead ! " 

Then out flew Hansel like a bird from its cage as soon as 
the door is opened. How rejoiced they both were ! how they 
fell each on the other's neck ! and danced about, and kissed 
each other ! And as they had nothing more to fear they went 
over all the old witch's house, and in every corner there stood 
chests of pearls and precious stones. 

" This is something better than flint stones," said Hansel, 
as he filled his pockets, and Grethel, thinking she also 
would like to carry something home with her, filled her 
apron full. 

" Now, away we go," said Hansel ; " if we only can get 
out of the witch's wood." 


When they had journeyed a few hours they came to a 
great piece of water. 

" We can never get across this," said Hansel, " I see no 
stepping-stones and no bridge." 

" And there is no boat either," said Grethel ; " but here 
comes a white duck ; if I ask her she will help us over." So 
she cried, 

" Duck, duck, here we stand, 
Hansel and Grethel, on the land, 
Stepping-stones and bridge we lack, 
Carry us over on your nice white back." 

And the duck came accordingly, and Hansel got upon her 
and told his sister to come too. 

" No," answered Grethel, " that would be too hard upon 
the duck ; we can go separately, one after the other." 

And that was how it was managed, and after that they went 
on happily, until they came to the wood, and the way grew 
more and more familiar, till at last they saw in the distance 
their father's house. Then they ran till they came up to it, 
rushed in at the door, and fell on their father's neck. The 
man had not had a quiet hour since he left his children in the 
wood; but the wife was dead. And when Grethel opened 
her apron the pearls and precious stones were scattered all 
over the room, and Hansel took one handful after another out 
of his pocket. Then was all care at an end, and they lived 
in great joy together. 

every one ? 
(Yty story is done, 

/Ivxd look! round, rke Kotue 

Tkere runs a little mou_se, 
~T"le rl\^ can coJxh Ker before she scampers i 
Dflay rrxaAe Ki'nxsel^aVeTy V?ry large fur-caf> 

ou/ of KGT skin 




To face page 93 


LONG time ago there lived a King 
whose wisdom was noised abroad in all 
the country. Nothing remained long 
unknown to him, and it was as if the 
knowledge of hidden things was brought 
to him in the air. However, he had 
one curious custom. Every day at 
dinner, after the table had been cleared 
and every one gone away, a trusty ser 
vant had to bring in one other dish. But it was covered up, 
and the servant himself did not know what was in it, and no 
one else knew, for the King waited until he was quite alone 
before he uncovered it. This had gone on a long time, but at 
last there came a day when the servant could restrain his curi 
osity no longer, but as he was carrying the dish away he took it 
into his own room. As soon as he had fastened the door 
securely, he lifted the cover, and there he saw a white snake 
lying on the dish. After seeing it he could not resist the 
desire to taste it, and so he cut off a small piece and put it in 
his mouth. As soon as it touched his tongue he heard out 
side his window a strange chorus of delicate voices. He went 
and likened, and found that it was the sparrows talking to- 
j^ther, and telling each other all they had seen in the fields 
and woods. The virtue of the snake had given him power to 
understand the speech of animals. 

Now it happened one day that the Queen lost her most 
splendid ring, and suspicion fell upon the trusty servant, who 
had the general superintendence, and he was accused of steal- 


ing it. The King summoned him to his presence, and after 
many reproaches told him that if by the next day he was not 
able to name the thief he should be considered guilty, and 
punished. It was in vain that he protested his innocence ; he 
could get no better sentence. In his uneasiness and anxiety 
he went out into the courtyard, and began to consider what 
he could do in so great a necessity. There sat the ducks by 
the running water and rested themselves, and plumed them 
selves with their flat bills, and held a comfortable chat. The 
servant stayed where he was and listened to them. They told 
how they had waddled about all yesterday morning and found 
good food and then one of them said pitifully, 

" Something lies very heavy in my craw, it is the ring 
that was lying under the Queen's window ; I swallowed it down 
in too great a hurry." 

Then the servant seized her by the neck, took her into the 
kitchen, and said to the cook, 

" Kill this one, she is quite ready for cooking." 

" Yes," said the cook, weighing it in her hand ; " there 
will be no trouble of fattening this one it has been ready ever 
so long." 

She then slit up its neck, and when it was opened the 
Queen's ring was found in its craw. The servant could now 
clearly prove his innocence, and in order to make up for the 
injustice he had suffered the King permitted him to ask some 
favour for himself, and also promised him the place of greatest 
honour in the royal household. 

But the servant refused it, and only asked for a horse and 
money for travelling, for he had a fancy to see the world, and 
look about him a little. So his request was granted, and he 
set out on his way ; and one day he came to a pool of water, 
by which he saw three fishes who had got entangled in the 
rushes, and were panting for water. Although fishes are 
usually considered dumb creatures, he understood very well 
their lament that they were to perish so miserably ; and as 
he had a compassionate heart he dismounted from his horse, 
and put the three fishes back again into the water. They 
quivered all over with joy, stretched out their heads, and 
called out to him, 

" We will remember and reward thee, because thou hast 


delivered us." He rode on, and after a while he heard a small 
voice come up from the sand underneath his horse's feet. He 
listened, and understood how an ant-king was complaining, 

" If only these men would keep off, with their great awk 
ward beasts ! here comes this stupid horse treading down my 
people with his hard hoofs ! " 

The man then turned his horse to the side-path, and the 
ant-king called out to him, 

" We will remember and reward thee ! " 

The path led him through a wood, and there he saw a 
father-raven and mother-raven standing by their nest and 
throwing their young ones out. 

" Off with you ! young gallows-birds ! " cried they ; " we 
cannot stuff you any more ; you are big enough to fend for 
yourselves ! " The poor young ravens lay on the ground, 
fluttering, and beating the air with their pinions, and crying, 

" We are poor helpless things, we cannot fend for our 
selves, we cannot even fly ! we can only die of hunger ! " 

Then the kind young man dismounted, killed his horse 
with his dagger, and left it to the ypung ravens for food. 
They came hopping up, feasted away at it, and cried, 

" We will remember and reward thee ! " 

So now he had to use his own legs, and when he had 
gone a long way he came to a great town. There was much 
noise and thronging in the streets, and there came a man on 
a horse, who proclaimed, 

" That the King's daughter seeks a husband, but he who 
wishes to marry her must perform a difficult task, and if he 
cannot carry it through successfully, he must lose his life." 

Many had already tried, but had lost their lives, in vain. 
The young man, when he saw the King's daughter, was so 
dazzled by her great beauty, that he forgot all danger, went to 
the King and offered himself as a wooer. 

Then he was led to the sea-side, and a gold ring was 
thrown into the water before his eyes. Then the King told 
him that he must fetch the ring up again from the bottom of 
the sea, saying, 

" If you come back without it, you shall be put under 
the waves again and again until you are drowned." 

Every one pitied the handsome young man, but they went, 


and left him alone by the sea. As he was standing on the shore 
and thinking of what he should do, there came three fishes swim 
ming by, none other than those he had set free. The middle 
one had a mussel in his mouth, and he laid it on the strand 
at the young man's feet ; and when he took it up and opened 
it there was the gold ring inside ! Full of joy he carried it 
to the King, and expected the promised reward ; but the 
King's daughter, proud of her high birth, despised him, and 
set him another task to perform. She went out into the 
garden, and strewed about over the grass ten sacks full of 
millet seed. 

" By the time the sun rises in the morning you must have 
picked up all these," she said, " and not a grain must be 

The young man sat down in the garden and considered 
how it was possible to do this task, but he could contrive 
nothing, and stayed there, feeling very sorrowful, and expecting 
to be led to death at break of day. But when the first beams 
of the sun fell on the garden he saw that the ten sacks were 
all filled, standing one by the other, and not even a grain was 
missing. The ant-king had arrived in the night with his thou 
sands of ants, and the grateful creatures had picked up all the 
millet seed, and filled the sacks with great industry. The 
King's daughter came herself into the garden and saw with 
astonishment that the young man had performed all that had 
been given him to do. But she could not let her proud heart 
melt, but said, 

" Although he has completed the two tasks, he shall not 
be my bridegroom unless he brings me an apple from the tree 
of life." 

The young man did not know where the tree of life was 
to be found, but he set out and went on and on, as long as 
his legs could carry him, but he had no hope of finding it. 
When he had gone through three kingdoms he came one 
evening to a wood, and seated himself under a tree to go to 
sleep ; but he heard a rustling in the boughs, and a golden 
apple fell into his hand. Immediately three ravens flew to 
wards him, perched on his knee, and said, 

" We are the three young ravens that you delivered from 
starving ; when we grew big, and heard that you were seeking 



the golden apple, we flew over the sea to the end of the earth, 
where the tree of life stands, and we fetched the apple." 

Full of joy the young man set off on his way home, and 
brought the golden apple to the King's beautiful daughter, 
who was without any further excuse. 

So they divided the apple of life, and ate it together ; and 
their hearts were rilled with love, and they lived in undisturbed 
happiness to a great age. 

Tke STRAW, Th 

HERE lived in a certain village a poor 
old woman who had collected a mess 
of beans, and was going to cook them. 
So she made a fire on her hearth, 
and, in order to make it burn better, 
she put in a handful of straw. When 
.the beans began to bubble in the pot, 
one of them fell out and lay, never 
noticed, near a straw which was already 

there ; soon a red-hot coal jumped out of the fire and joined 
the pair. The straw began first, and said, 

" Dear friends, how do you come here ? " The coal 

" I jumped out of the fire by great good luck, or I should 
certainly have met with my death. I should have been 
burned to ashes." The bean said, 

" I too have come out of it with a whole skin, but if the 
old woman had kept me in the pot I should have been 
cooked into a soft mass like my comrades." 

"Nor should I have met with a better fate," said the 
straw ; " the old woman has turned my brothers into fire and 
smoke, sixty of them she took up at once and deprived of 
life. Very luckily I managed to slip through her fingers." 
" What had we better do now ? " said the coal. 
" I think," answered the bean, " that as we have been so 
lucky as to escape with our lives, we will join in good fellow 
ship together, and, lest any more bad fortune should happen 
to us here, we will go abroad into foreign lands," 


The proposal pleased the two others, and forthwith they 
started on their travels. Soon they came to a little brook, 
and as there was no stepping-stone, and no bridge, they could 
not tell how they were to get to the other side. The straw 
was struck with a good idea, and said, 

" I will lay myself across, so that you can go over me as 
if I were a bridge ! " 

So the straw stretched himself from one bank to the other, 
and the coal, who was of an ardent nature, quickly trotted up to 
go over the new-made bridge. When, however, she reached 
the middle, and heard the water rushing past beneath her, 
she was struck with terror, and stopped, and could get no 
farther. So the straw began to get burnt, broke in two pieces, 
and fell in the brook, and the coal slipped down, hissing as 
she touched the water, and gave up the ghost. The bean, 
who had prudently remained behind on the bank, could not 
help laughing at the sight, and not being able to contain her 
self, went on laughing so excessively that she burst. And 
now would she certainly have been undone for ever, if a tailor 
on his travels had not by good luck stopped to rest himself 
by the brook. As he had a compassionate heart, he took 
out needle and thread and stitched her together again. The 
bean thanked him in the most elegant manner, but as he had 
sewn her up with black stitches, all beans since then have a 
, black seam. 


HERE was once a fisherman and his 
wife who lived together in a hovel by 
the sea-shore, and the fisherman went 
out every day with his hook and line 
to catch fish, and he angled and 

One day he was sitting with his 
rod and looking into the clear water, 
and he sat and sat. 

At last down went the line to the bottom of the water, 
and when he drew it up he found a great flounder on the 
hook. And the flounder said to him, 

" Fisherman, listen to me ; let me go, I am not a real fish 
but an enchanted prince. What good shall I be to you if you 
land me ? I shall not taste well ; so put me back into the 
water again, and let me swim away." 

" Well," said the fisherman, " no need of so many words 
about the matter, as you can speak I had much rather let you 
swim away." 

Then he put him back into the clear water, and the 
flounder sank to the bottom, leaving a long streak of blood 
behind him. Then the fisherman got up and went home to 
his wife in their hovel. 

" Well, husband," said the wife, " have you caught nothing 
to-day ? " 

"No," said the man "that is, I did catch a flounder, 
but as he said he was an enchanted prince, I let him go 


" Then, did you wish for nothing ? " said the wife. 

" No," said the man ; " what should I wish for ? " 

" Oh dear ! " said the wife ; " and it is so dreadful always 
to live in this evil-smelling hovel ; you might as well have 
wished for a little cottage ; go again and call him ; tell him 
we want a little cottage, I daresay he will give it us ; go, and 
be quick." 

And when he went back, the sea was green and yellow, 
and not nearly so clear. So he stood and said, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not." 

Then the flounder came swimming up, and said, 

"Now then, what does she want?" 

" Oh," said the man, " you know when I caught you my 
wife says I ought to have wished for something. She does 
not want to live any longer in the hovel, and would rather 
have a cottage. 

"Go home with you," said the flounder, "she has it 

So the man went home, and found, instead of the hovel, 
a little cottage, and his wife was sitting on a bench before the 
door. And she took him by the hand, and said to him, 

" Come in and see if this is not a great improvement." 

So they went in, and there was a little house-place and 
a beautiful little bedroom, a kitchen and larder, with all sorts 
of furniture, and iron and brass ware of the very best. And 
at the back was a little yard with fowls and ducks, and a little 
garden full of green vegetables and fruit. 

" Look," said the wife, " is not that nice ? " 

" Yes," said the man, " if this can only last we shall be 
very well contented." 

" We will see about that," said the wife. And after a meal 
they went to bed. 

So all went well for a week or fortnight, when the wife 

" Look here, husband, the cottage is really too confined, 
and the yard and garden are so small ; I think the flounder 


had better get us a larger house ; I should like very much to 
live in a large stone castle ; so go to your fish and he will 
send us a castle." 

" O my dear wife," said the man, " the cottage is good 
enough ; what do we want a castle for?" 

" We want one," said the wife ; " go along with you ; the 
flounder can give us one." 

"Now, wife," said the man, "the flounder gave us the 
cottage ; I do not like to go to him again, he may be angry." 

" Go along," said the wife, " he might just as well give us 
it as not ; do as I say ! " 

The man felt very reluctant and unwilling ; and he said to 

" It is not the right thing to do ; " nevertheless he went. 

So when he came to the seaside, the water was purple 
and dark blue and grey and thick, and not green and yellow 
as before. And he stood and said, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not. " 

" Now then, what does she want?" said the flounder. 

" Oh," said the man, half frightened, " she wants to live in 
a large stone castle." 

"Go home with you, she is already standing before the 
door," said the flounder. 

Then the man went home, as he supposed, but when he 
got there, there stood in the place of the cottage a great castle 
of stone, and his wife was standing on the steps, about to go 
in ; so she took him by the hand, and said, 

" Let us enter." 

With that he went in with her, and in the castle was a 
great hall with a marble pavement, and there were a great 
many servants, who led them through large doors, and the 
passages were decked with tapestry, and the rooms with golden 
chairs and tables, and crystal chandeliers hanging from the 
ceiling ; and all the rooms had carpets. And the tables were 
covered with eatables and the best wine for any one who 
wanted them. And at the back of the house was a great 


stable-yard for horses and cattle, and carriages of the finest ; 
besides, there was a splendid large garden, with the most 
beautiful flowers and fine fruit trees, and a pleasance full half 
a mile long, with deer and oxen and sheep, and everything 
that heart could wish for. 

" There ! " said the wife, "is not this beautiful?" 

" Oh yes," said the man, " if it will only last we can live 
in this fine castle and be very well contented." 

" We will see about that," said the wife, " in the meanwhile 
we will sleep upon it." With that they went to bed. 

The next morning the wife was awake first, just at the 
break of day, and she looked out and saw from her bed the 
beautiful country lying all round. The man took no notice of 
it, so she poked him in the side with her elbow, and said, 

"Husband, get up and just look out of the window. 
Look, just think if we could be king over all this country ! 
Just go to your fish and tell him we should like to be king." 

*' Now, wife," said the man, " what should we be kings for ? 
I don't want to be king." 

"Well," said the wife, "if you don't want to be king, I will 
be king." 

" Now, wife," said the man, " what do you want to be king 
for? I could not ask him such a thing." 

" Why not ? " said the wife, " you must go directly all the 
same ; I must be king." 

So the man went, very much put out that his wife should 
want to be king. 

" It is not the right thing to do not at all the right thing," 
thought the man. He did not at all want to go, and yet he 
went all the same. 

And when he came to the sea the water was quite dark 
grey, and rushed far inland, and had an ill smell. And he 
stood and said, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not." 

" Now then, what does she want ? " said the fish. 
" Oh dear ! " said the man, " she wants to be king." 


" Go home with you, she is so already," said the fish. 

So the man went back, and as he came to the palace he 
saw it was very much larger, and had great towers and splendid 
gateways; the herald stood before the door, and a number 
of soldiers with kettle-drums and trumpets. 

And when he came inside everything was of marble and 
gold, and there were many curtains with great golden tassels. 
Then he went through the doors of the saloon to where the 
great throne-room was, and there was his wife sitting upon a 
throne of gold and diamonds, and she had a great golden crown 
on, and the sceptre in her hand was of pure gold and jewels, 
and on each side stood six pages in a row, each one a head 
shorter than the other. So the man went up to her and said, 

" Well, wife, so now you are king ! " 

"Yes," said the wife, "now I am king." 

So then he stood and looked at her, and when he had 
gazed at her for some time he said, 

" Well, wife, this is fine for you to be king ! now there is 
nothing more to wish for." 

" O husband ! " said the wife, seeming quite restless, " I am 
tired of this already. Go to your fish and tell him that now I 
am king I must be emperor." 

" Now, wife," said the man," " what do you want to be 
emperor for ? " 

" Husband," said she, " go and tell the fish I want to be 

" Oh dear ! " said the man, " he could not do it I cannot 
ask him such a thing. There is but one emperor at a time ; 
the fish can't possibly make any one emperor indeed he 

" Now, look here," said the wife, " I am king, and you are 
only my husband, so will you go at once ? Go along ! for if 
he was able to make me king he is able to make me emperor ; 
and I will and must be emperor, so go along ! " 

So he was obliged to go ; and as he went he felt very un 
comfortable about it, and he thought to himself, 

" It is not at all the right thing to do ; to want to be em 
peror is really going too far ; the flounder will soon be begin 
ning to get tired of this." 

With that he came to the sea, and the water was quite 


black and thick, and the foam flew, and the wind blew, and the 
man was terrified. But he stood and said, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not." 

" What is it now ? " said the fish. 

" Oh dear ! " said the man, " my wife wants to be emperor." 

" Go home with you," said the fish, " she is emperor 

So the man went home, and found the castle adorned with 
polished marble and alabaster figures, and golden gates. The 
troops were being marshalled before the door, and they were 
blowing trumpets and beating drums and cymbals ; and when 
he entered he saw barons and earls and dukes waiting about 
like servants ; and the doors were of bright gold. And he 
saw his wife sitting upon a throne made of one entire piece of 
gold, and it was about two miles high ; and she had a great 
golden crown on, which was about three yards high, set with 
brilliants and carbuncles ; and in one hand she held the 
sceptre, and in the other the globe ; and on both sides of her 
stood pages in two rows, all arranged according to their size, 
from the most enormous giant of two miles high to the 
tiniest dwarf of the size of my little finger ; and before her 
stood earls and dukes in crowds. So the man went up to her 
and said, 

" Well, wife, so now you are emperor." 

" Yes," said she, " now I am emperor." 

Then he went and sat down and had a good look at her, 
and then he said, 

" Well now, wife, there is nothing left to be, now you are 

" What are you talking about, husband ? " said she ; " I 
am emperor, and next I will be pope ! so go and tell the fish so." 

" Oh dear !" said the man, " what is it that you don't want ? 
You can never become pope ; there is but one pope in Christ 
endom, and the fish can't possibly do it." 

" Husband," said she, " no more words about it ; I must 
and will be pope ; so go along to the fish." 


" Now, wife," said the man, " how can I ask him such a 
thing ? it is too bad it is asking a little too much ; and, be 
sides, he could not do it." 

" What rubbish ! " said the wife ; " if he could make me 
emperor he can make me pope. Go along and ask him ; I 
am emperor, and you are only my husband, so go you must." 

So he went, feeling very frightened, and he shivered and 
shook, and his knees trembled ; and there arose a great wind, 
and the clouds flew by, and it grew very dark, and the sea rose 
mountains high, and the ships were tossed about, and the sky 
was partly blue in the middle, but at the sides very dark and 
red, as in a great tempest. And he felt very desponding, 
and stood trembling and said, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not." 

" Well, what now? " said the fish. 

" Oh dear ! " said the man, " she wants to be pope." 

" Go home with you, she is pope already," said the fish. 

So he went home, and he found himself before a great 
church, with palaces all round. He had to make his way 
through a crowd of people ; and when he got inside he found 
the place lighted up with thousands and thousands of lights; 
and his wife was clothed in a golden garment, and sat upon a 
very high throne, and had three golden crowns on, all in the 
greatest priestly pomp ; and on both sides of her there stood 
two rows of lights of all sizes from the size of the longest 
tower to the smallest rushlight, and all the emperors and kings 
were kneeling before her and kissing her foot. 

"Well, wife," said the man, and sat and stared at her, 
" so you are pope." 

" Yes," said she, " now I am pope ! " 

And he went on gazing at her till he felt dazzled, as if he 
were sitting in the sun. And after a little time he said, 

" Well, now, wife, what is there left to be, now you are pope ?" 

And she sat up very stiff and straight, and said nothing. 

And he said again, " Well, wife, I hope you are contented 
at last with being pope ; you can be nothing more." 


" We will see about that," said the wife. With that they 
both went to bed ; but she was as far as ever from being con 
tented, and she could not get to sleep for thinking of what she 
should like to be next. 

The husband, however, slept as fast as a top after his 
busy day ; but the wife tossed and turned from side to side 
the whole night through, thinking all the while what she could 
be next, but nothing would occur to her ; and when she saw 
the red dawn she slipped off the bed, and sat before the win 
dow to see the sun rise, and as it came up she said, 

" Ah, I have it ! what if I should make the sun and moon 
to rise husband ! " she cried, and stuck her elbow in his ribs, 
" wake up, and go to your fish, and tell him I want power over 
the sun and moon." 

The man was so fast asleep that when he started up he 
fell out of bed. Then he shook himself together, and opened 
his eyes and said, 

" Oh, wife, what did you say ? " 

" Husband," said she, " if I cannot get the power of mak 
ing the sun and moon rise when I want them, I shall never 
have another quiet hour. Go to the fish and tell him so." 

" O wife ! " said the man, and fell on his knees to her, 
" the fish can really not do that for you. I grant you he 
could make you emperor and pope ; do be contented with that, 
I beg of you." 

. And she became wild with impatience, and screamed out, 

" I can wait no longer, go at once ! " 

And so off he went as well as he could for fright. And a 
dreadful storm arose, so that he could hardly keep his feet ; 
and the houses and trees were blown down, and the mountains 
trembled, and rocks fell in the sea ; the sky was quite black, 
and it thundered and lightened ; and the waves, crowned with 
foam, ran mountains high. So he cried out, without being 
able to hear his own words, 

" O man, O man ! if man you be, 
Or flounder, flounder, in the sea 
Such a tiresome wife I've got, 
For she wants what I do not." 

Well, what now ? " said the flounder. 



" Oh dear ! " said the man, " she wants to order about the 
sun and moon." 

" Go home with you ! " said the flounder, " you will find 
her in the old hovel." 

And there they are sitting to this very day. 


NE summer morning a little tailor was 
sitting on his board near the window, 
and working cheerfully with all his 
might, when an old woman came down 
the street crying, 

" Good jelly to sell ! good jelly to 
sell ! " 

The cry sounded pleasant in the 
little tailor's ears, so he put his head 
out of the window, and called out, 

" Here, my good woman come here, if you want a 

So the poor woman climbed the steps with her heavy 
basket, and was obliged to unpack and display all her pots to 
the tailor. He looked at every one of them, and lifting all 
the lids, applied his nose to each, and said at last, 

" The jelly seems pretty good ; you may weigh me out four 
half ounces, or I don't mind having a quarter of a pound." 

The woman, who had expected to find a good customer, 
gave him what he asked for, but went off angry and grumbling. 
"This jelly is the very thing for me," cried the little 
tailor ; " it will give me strength and cunning ; " and he took 
down the bread from the cupboard, cut a whole round of the 
loaf, and spread the jelly on it, laid it near him, and went on 
stitching more gallantly than ever. All the while the scent of 
the sweet jelly was spreading throughout the room, where 
there were quantities of flies, who were attracted by it and 
flew to partake. 


" Now then, who asked you to come ? " said the tailor, and 
drove the unbidden guests away. But the flies, not under 
standing his language, were not to be got rid of like that, and 
returned in larger numbers than before. Then the tailor, not 
being able to stand it any longer, took from his chimney-corner 
a ragged cloth, and saying, 

" Now, I'll let you have it ! " beat it among them unmerci 
fully. When he ceased, and counted the slain, he found seven 
lying dead before him. 

" This is indeed somewhat," he said, wondering at his own 
gallantry ; " the whole town shall know this." 

So he hastened to cut out a belt, and he stitched it, and 
put on it in large capitals " Seven at one blow ! " 

" The town, did I say ! " said the little tailor ; " the whole 
world shall know it ! " And his heart quivered with joy, like 
a lamb's tail. 

The tailor fastened the belt round him, and began to 
think of going out into the world, for his workshop seemed too 
small for his worship. So he looked about in all the house 
for something that it would be useful to take with him, but 
he found nothing but an old cheese, which he put in his 
pocket. Outside the door he noticed that a bird had got 
caught in the bushes, so he took that and put it in his pocket 
with the cheese. Then he set out gallantly on his way, and 
as he was light and active he felt no fatigue. The way led 
over a mountain, and when he reached the topmost peak he 
saw a terrible giant sitting there, and looking about him at 
his ease. The tailor went bravely up to him, called out to 
him, and said, 

" Comrade, good day ! there you sit looking over the wide 
world ! I am on the way thither to seek my fortune : have 
you a fancy to go with me ? " 

The giant looked at the tailor contemptuously, and said, 

" You little rascal ! you miserable fellow ! " 

" That may be ! " answered the little tailor, and undoing 
his coat he showed the giant his belt ; " you can read there 
whether I am a man or not ! " 

The giant read : " Seven at one blow ! " and thinking it 
meant men that the tailor had killed, felt at once more respect 
for the little fellow. But as he wanted to prove him, he took 
up a stone and squeezed it so hard that water came out of it. 


" Now you can do that," said the giant, " that is, if you 
have the strength for it." 

" That's not much," said the little tailor, " I call that play," 
and he put his hand in his pocket and took out the cheese 
and squeezed it, so that the whey ran out of it. 

" Well," said he, " what do you think of that ? " 

The giant did not know what to say to it, for he could not 
have believed it of the little man. Then the giant took up a 
stone and threw it so high that it was nearly out of sight. 

" Now, little fellow, suppose you do that ! " 

" Well thrown," said the tailor ; " but the stone fell back to 
earth again, I will throw you one that will never come back." 
So he felt in his pocket, took out the bird, and threw it into 
the air. And the bird, when it found itself at liberty, took 
wing, flew off, and returned no more. 

" What do you think of that, comrade ? " asked the tailor. 

" There is no doubt that you can throw," said the giant ; 
" but we will see if you can carry." 

He led the little tailor to a mighty oak-tree which had 
been felled, and was lying on the ground, and said, 

" Now, if you are strong enough, help me to carry this tree 
out of the wood." 

" Willingly," answered the little man ; " you take the 
trunk on your shoulders, I will take the branches with all 
their foliage, that is much the most difficult." 

So the giant took the trunk on his shoulders, and the 
tailor seated himself on a branch, and the giant, who could not 
see what he was doing, had the whole tree to carry, and the 
little man on it as well. And the little man was very cheerful 
and merry, and whistled the tune : " There were three tailors 
riding by? as if carrying the tree was mere child's play. The 
giant, when he had struggled on under his heavy load a part 
of the way, was tired out, and cried, 

" Look here, I must let go the tree ! " 

The tailor jumped off quickly, and taking hold of the tree 
with both arms, as if he were carrying it, said to the giant, 

" You see you can't carry the tree though you are such a 
big fellow ! " 

They went on together a little farther, and presently they 
came to a cherry-tree, and the giant took hold of the topmost 


branches, where the ripest fruit hung, and pulling them down 
wards, gave them to the tailor to hold, bidding him eat. But 
the little tailor was much too weak to hold the tree, and as 
the giant let go, the tree sprang back, and the tailor was 
caught up into the air. And when he dropped down again 
without any damage, the giant said to him, 

" How is this ? haven't you strength enough to hold such 
a weak sprig as that ? " 

" It is not strength that is lacking," answered the little 
tailor ; " how should it to one who has slain seven at one blow ! 
I just jumped over the tree because the hunters are shooting 
down there in the bushes. You jump it too, if you can." 

The giant made the attempt, and not being able to vault 
the tree, he remained hanging in the branches, so that once 
more the little tailor got the better of him. Then said the 

" As you are such a gallant fellow, suppose you come with 
me to our den, and stay the night." 

The tailor was quite willing, and he followed him. When 
they reached the den there sat some other giants by the fire, 
and each had a roasted sheep in his hand, and was eating it. 
The little tailor looked round and thought, 

" There is more elbow-room here than in my workshop." 

And the giant showed him a bed, and told him he had 
better lie down upon it and go to sleep. The bed was, how 
ever, too big for the tailor, so he did not stay in it, but crept 
into a corner to sleep. As soon as it was midnight the giant 
got up, took a great staff of iron and beat the bed through 
with one stroke, and supposed he had made an end of that 
grasshopper of a tailor. Very early in the morning the giants 
went into the wood and forgot all about the little tailor, and 
when they saw him coming after them alive and merry, they 
were terribly frightened, and, thinking he was going to kill 
them, they ran away in all haste. 

So the little tailor marched on, always following his nose. 
And after he had gone a great way he entered the courtyard 
belonging to a King's palace, and there he felt so overpowered 
with fatigue that he lay down and fell asleep. In the mean 
while came various people, who looked at him very curiously, 
and read on his belt, " Seven at one blow ! " 


" Oh ! " said they, " why should this great lord come here 
in time of peace ? what a mighty champion he must be." 

Then they went and told the King about him, and they 
thought that if war should break out what a worthy and useful 
man he would be, and that he ought not to be allowed to 
depart at any price. The King then summoned his council, 
and sent one of his courtiers to the little tailor to beg him, so 
soon as he should wake up, to consent to serve in the King's 
army. So the messenger stood and waited at the sleeper's side 
until his limbs began to stretch, and his eyes to open, and 
then he carried his answer back. And the answer was, 

" That was the reason for which I came," said the little 
tailor, " I am ready to enter the King's service." 

So he was received into it very honourably, and a separate 
dwelling set apart for him. 

But the rest of the soldiers were very much set against the 
little tailor, and they wished him a thousand miles away. 

"What shall be done about it?" they said among them 
selves ; "if we pick a quarrel and fight with him then seven of 
us will fall at each blow. That will be of no good to us." 

So they came to a resolution, and went all together to the 
King to ask for their discharge. 

" We never intended," said they, " to serve with a man 
who kills seven at a blow." 

The King felt sorry to lose all his faithful servants because 
of one man, and he wished that he had never seen him, and 
would willingly get rid of him if he might. But he did not dare 
to dismiss the little tailor for fear he should kill all the King's 
people, and place himself upon the throne. He thought a long 
while about it, and at last made up his mind what to do. He 
sent for the little tailor, and told him that as he was so great a 
warrior he had a proposal to make to him. He told him that 
in a wood in his dominions dwelt two giants, who did great 
damage by robbery, murder, and fire, and that no man durst 
go near them for fear of his life. But that if the tailor should 
overcome and slay both these giants the King would give him 
his only daughter in marriage, and half his kingdom as dowry, 
and that a hundred horsemen should go with him to give him 

" That would be something for a man like me 1 " thought 


the little tailor, " a beautiful princess and half a kingdom are 
not to be had every day," and he said to the King, 

" Oh yes, I can soon overcome the giants, and yet have no 
need of the hundred horsemen ; he who can kill seven at one 
blow has no need to be afraid of two." 

So the little tailor set out, and the hundred horsemen 
followed him. When he came to the border of the wood he 
said to his escort, 

" Stay here while I go to attack the giants." 

Then he sprang into the wood, and looked about him right 
and left. After a while he caught sight of the two giants ; they 
were lying down under a tree asleep, and snoring so that all 
the branches shook. The little tailor, all alive, filled both his 
pockets with stones and climbed up into the tree, and made 
his way to an overhanging bough, so that he could seat himself 
just above the sleepers ; and from there he let one stone after 
another fall on the chest of one of the giants. For a long time 
the giant was quite unaware of this, but at last he waked up 
and pushed his comrade, and said. 

" What are you hitting me for ? " 

" You are dreaming," said the other, " I am not touching 
you." And they composed themselves again to sleep, and 
the tailor let fall a stone on the other giant. 

" W T hat can that be ? " cried he, " what are you casting at 

" I am casting nothing at you," answered the first, 

They disputed about it for a while, but as they were 
tired, they gave it up at last, and their eyes closed once more. 
Then the little tailor began his game anew, picked out a 
heavier stone and threw it down with force upon the first 
giant's chest. 

" This is too much ! " cried he, and sprang up like a 
madman and struck his companion such a blow that the tree 
shook above them. The other paid him back with read) 1 
coin, and they fought with such fury that they tore up trees 
by their roots to use for weapons against each other, so that 
at last they both of them lay dead upon the ground. And 
now the little tailor got down. 

" Another piece of luck ! " said he, " that the tree I was 


sitting in did not get torn up too, or else I should have had 
to jump like a squirrel from one tree to another." 

Then he drew his sword and gave each of the giants a 
few hacks in the breast, and went back to the horsemen and 

" The deed is done, I have made an end of both of them : 
but it went hard with me, in the struggle they rooted up trees 
to defend themselves, but it was of no use, they had to do 
with a man who can kill seven at one blow." 

" Then are you not wounded ? " asked the horsemen. 

" Nothing of the sort ! " answered the tailor, " I have not 
turned a hair." 

The horsemen still would not believe it, and rode into 
the wood to see, and there they found the giants wallowing 
in their blood, and all about them lying the uprooted trees. 

The little tailor then claimed the promised boon, but the 
King repented him of his offer, and he sought again how to 
rid himself of the hero. 

" Before you can possess my daughter and the half of my 
kingdom," said he to the tailor, "you must perform another 
heroic act. In the wood lives a unicorn who does great 
damage ; you must secure him." 

" A unicorn does not strike more terror into me than two 
giants. Seven at one blow ! that is my way," was the tailor's 

So, taking a rope and an axe with him, he went out into 
the wood, and told those who were ordered to attend him to 
wait outside. He had not far to seek, the unicorn soon 
came out and sprang at him, as if he would make an end of 
him without delay. "Softly, softly," said he, "most haste, 
worst speed," and remained standing until the animal came 
quite near, then he slipped quietly behind a tree. The 
unicorn ran with all his might against the tree and stuck his 
horn so deep into the trunk that he could not get it out 
again, and so was taken. 

"Now I have you," said the tailor, coming out from 
behind the tree, and, putting the rope round the unicorn's 
neck, he took the axe, set free the horn, and when all his 
party were assembled he led forth the animal and brought it 
to the King. 


The King did not yet wish to give him the promised 
reward, and set him a third task to do. Before the wedding 
could take place the tailor was to secure a wild boar which 
had done a great deal of damage in the wood. 

The huntsmen were to accompany him. 

"All right," said the tailor, "this is child's play." 

But he did not take the huntsmen into the wood, and 
they were all the better pleased, for the wild boar had many 
a time before received them in such a way that they had no 
fancy to disturb him. When the boar caught sight of the 
tailor he ran at him with foaming mouth and gleaming tusks 
to bear him to the ground, but the nimble hero rushed into a 
chapel which chanced to be near, and jumped quickly out of 
a window on the other side. The boar ran after him, and 
when he got inside the door shut after him, and there he was 
imprisoned, for the creature was too big and unwieldy to jump 
out of the window too. Then the little tailor called the 
huntsmen that they might see the prisoner with their own 
eyes; and then he betook himself to the king, who now, 
whether he liked it or not, was obliged to fulfil his promise, 
and give him his daughter and the half of his kingdom. But 
if he had known that the great warrior was only a little tailor 
he would have taken it still more to heart. So the wedding 
was celebrated with great splendour and little joy, and the 
tailor was made into a king. 

One night the young queen heard her husband talking in 
his sleep and saying, 

" Now boy, make me that waistcoat and patch me those 
breeches, or I will lay my yard measure about your shoulders !" 

And so, as she perceived of what low birth her husband 
was, she went to her father the next morning and told him all, 
and begged him to set her free from a man who was nothing 
better than a tailor. The king bade her be comforted, 

"To-night leave your bedroom door open, my guard 
shall stand outside, and when he is asleep they shall come in 
and bind him and carry him off to a ship, and he shall be sent 
to the other side of the world." 

So the wife felt consoled, but the king's water-bearer, who 
had been listening all the while, went to the little tailor and 
disclosed to him the whole plan. 



" I shall put a stop to all this," said he. 

At night he lay down as usual in bed, and when his wife 
thought that he was asleep, she got up, opened the door and 
lay down again. The little tailor, who only made believe to 
be asleep, began to murmur plainly, 

" Now, boy, make me that waistcoat and patch me those 
breeches, or I will lay my yard measure about your shoulders ! 
I have slain seven at one blow, killed two giants, caught a 
unicorn, and taken a wild boar, and shall I be afraid of those 
who are standing outside my room door ? " 

And when they heard the tailor say this, a great fear 
seized them ; they fled away as if they had been wild hares, 
and none of them would venture to attack him. 

And so the little tailor all his lifetime remained a king. 


HERE was once a rich man whose wife 
lay sick, and when she felt her end 
drawing near she called to her only 
daughter to come near her bed, and 

"Dear child, be pious and good, 
and God will always take care of you, 
and I will look down upon you from 
heaven, and will be with you." 

And then she closed her eyes and expired. The maiden 
went every day to her mother's grave and wept, and was 
always pious and good. When the winter came the snovs 
covered the grave with a white covering, and when the sur 
came in the early spring and melted it away, the man took tc 
himself another wife. 

The new wife brought two daughters home with her, anc 
they were beautiful and fair in appearance, but at heart wen 
black and ugly. And then began very evil times for the poo 

" Is the stupid creature to sit in the same room with us? 
said they ; " those who eat food must earn it. Out upon he 
for a kitchen-maid !" 

They took away her pretty dresses, and put on her an ol< 
gray kirtle, and gave her wooden shoes to wear. 

" Just look now at the proud princess, how she is decke* 
out !" cried they laughing, and then they sent her into th 
kitchen. There she was obliged to do heavy work fror 
morning to night, get up early in the morning, draw wate: 


make the fires, cook, and wash. Besides that, the sisters did 
their utmost to torment her, mocking her, and strewing peas 
and lentils among the ashes, and setting her to pick them up. 
In the evenings, when she was quite tired out with her hard 
day's work, she had no bed to lie on, but was obliged to rest 
on the hearth among the cinders. And as she always looked 
dusty and dirty, they named her Aschenputtel. 

It happened one day that the father went to the fair, and 
he asked his two step-daughters what he should bring back for 

" Fine clothes !" said one. 

" Pearls and jewels !" said the other. 

" But what will you have, Aschenputtel?" said he. 

" The first twig, father, that strikes against your hat on the 
way home ; that is what I should like you to bring me." 

So he bought for the two step-daughters fine clothes, 
pearls, and jewels, and on his way back, as he rode through a 
green lane, a hazel-twig struck against his hat ; and he broke 
it off and carried it home with him. And when he reached 
home he gave to the step-daughters what they had wished for, 
and to Aschenputtel he gave the hazel-twig. She thanked 
him, and went to her mother's grave, and planted this twig 
there, weeping so bitterly that the tears fell upon it and 
watered it, and it flourished and became a fine tree. Aschen 
puttel went to see it three times a day, and wept and prayed, 
and each time a white bird rose up from the tree, and if she 
uttered any wish the bird brought her whatever she had 
wished for. 

Now it came to pass that the king ordained a festival that 
should last for three days, and to which all the beautiful young 
women of that country were bidden, so that the king's son 
might choose a bride from among them. When the two step 
daughters heard that they too were bidden to appear, they felt 
very pleased, and they called Aschenputtel, and said, 

" Comb our hair, brush our shoes, and make our buckles 
fast, we are going to the wedding feast at the king's castle." 

Aschenputtel, when she heard this, could not help crying, 
for she too would have liked to go to the dance, and she begged 
her step-mother to allow her. 

"What, you Aschenputtel!" said she, "in all your dust 


and dirt, you want to go to the festival ! you that have no 
dress and no shoes ! you want to dance !" 

But as she persisted in asking, at last the step-mother 

" I have strewed a dish-full of lentils in the ashes, and if 
you can pick them all up again in two hours you may go with 

Then the maiden went to the back-door that led into the 
garden, and called out, 

" O gentle doves, O turtle-doves, 
And all the birds that be, 
The lentils that in ashes lie 
Come and pick up for me ! 
The good must be put in the dish, 
The bad you may eat if you wish." 

Then there came to the kitchen-window two white doves, 
and after them some turtle-doves, and at last a crowd of all 
the birds under heaven, chirping and fluttering, and they 
alighted among the ashes ; and the doves nodded with their 
heads, and began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and then all the 
others began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and put all the good 
grains into the dish. Before an hour was over all was done, 
and they flew away. Then the maiden brought the dish to 
her step-mother, feeling joyful, arid thinking that now she 
should go to the feast ; but the step-mother said, 

" No, Aschenputtel, you have no proper clothes, and you 
do not know how to dance, and you would be laughed at !" 

And when Aschenputtel cried for disappointment, she 

" If you can pick two dishes full of lentils out of the ashes, 
nice and clean, you shall go with us," thinking to herself, " for 
that is not possible." When she had strewed two dishes full 
of lentils among the ashes the maiden went through the back 
door into the garden, and cried, 

" O gentle doves, O turtle-doves, 
And all the birds that be, 
The lentils that in ashes lie 
Come and pick up for me ! 
The good must be put in the dish, 
The bad you may eat if you wish." 


So there came to the kitchen-window two white doves, and 
then some turtle-doves, and at last a crowd of all the other 
birds under heaven, chirping and fluttering, and they alighted 
among the ashes, and the doves nodded with their heads and 
began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and then all the others began 
to pick, peck, pick, peck, and put all the good grains into 
the dish. And before half-an-hour was over it was all done, 
and they flew away. Then the maiden took the dishes to the 
step-mother, feeling joyful, and thinking that now she should 
go with them to the feast ; but she said " All this is of no 
good to you ; you cannot come with us, for you have no 
proper clothes, and cannot dance ; you would put us to shame." 

Then she turned her back on poor Aschenputtel, and 
made haste to set out with her two proud daughters. 

And as there was no one left in the house, Aschenputtel 
went to her mother's grave, under the hazel bush, and cried, 

' ' Little tree, little tree, shake over me, 
That silver and gold may come down and cover me. " 

Then the bird threw down a dress of gold and silver, and 
a pair of slippers embroidered with silk and silver. And in all 
haste she put on the dress and went to the festival. But her 
step-mother and sisters did not know her, and thought she must 
be a foreign princess, she looked so beautiful in her golden 
dress. Of Aschenputtel they never thought at all, and 
supposed that she was sitting at home, and picking the lentils 
out of the ashes. The King's son came to meet her, and took 
her by the hand and danced with her, and he refused to stand 
up with any one else, so that he might not be obliged to let go 
her hand ; and when any one came to claim it he answered, 

" She is my partner." 

And when the evening came she wanted to go home, but 
the prince said he would go with her to take care of her, for he 
wanted to see where the beautiful maiden lived. But she 
escaped him, and jumped up into the pigeon-house. Then the 
prince waited until the father came, and told him the strange 
maiden had jumped into the pigeon-house. The father thought 
to himself, 

" It cannot surely be Aschenputtel," and called for axes 
and hatchets, and had the pigeon-house cut down, but there 


was no one in it. And when they entered the house there sat 
Aschenputtel in her dirty clothes among the cinders, and a little 
oil-lamp burnt dimly in the chimney ; for Aschenputtel had 
been very quick, and had jumped out of the pigeon-house 
again, and had run to the hazel bush ; and there she had taken 
off her beautiful dress and had laid it on the grave, and the 
bird had carried it away again, and then she had put on her 
little gray kirtle again, and had sat down in the kitchen among 
the cinders. 

The next day, when the festival began anew, and the 
parents and step-sisters had gone to it, Aschenputtel went to 
the hazel bush and cried, 

" Little tree, little tree, shake over me, 
That silver and gold may come down and cover me." 

Then the bird cast down a still more splendid dress than 
on the day before. And when she appeared in it among the 
guests every one was astonished at her beauty. The prince 
had been waiting until she came, and he took her hand and 
danced with her alone. And when any one else came to invite 
her he said, 

" She is my partner." 

And when the evening came she wanted to go home, and 
the prince followed her, for he wanted to see to what house she 
belonged ; but she broke away from him, and ran into the 
garden at the back of the house. There stood a fine large tree, 
bearing splendid pears ; she leapt as lightly as a squirrel among 
the branches, and the prince did not know what had become 
of her. So he waited until the father came, and then he told 
him that the strange maiden had rushed from him, and that he 
thought she had gone up into the pear-tree. The father 
thought to himself, 

" It cannot surely be Aschenputtel," and called for an axe, 
and felled the tree, but there was no one in it. And when 
they went into the kitchen there sat Aschenputtel among the 
cinders, as .usual, for she had got down the other side of the 
tree, and had taken back her beautiful clothes to the bird on 
the hazel bush, and had put on her old gray kirtle again. 

On the third day, when the parents and the step-children 
had set off, Aschenputtel went again to her mother's grave, and 
said to the tree, 


" Little tree, little tree, shake over me, 
That silver and gold may come down and cover me." 

Then the bird cast down a dress, the like of which had 
never been seen for splendour and brilliancy, and slippers that 
were of gold. 

And when she appeared in this dress at the feast nobody 
knew what to say for wonderment. The prince danced with 
her alone, and if any one else asked her he answered, 

" She is my partner." 

And when it was evening Aschenputtel wanted to go home, 
and the prince was about to go with her, when she ran past 
him so quickly that he could not follow her. But he had laid 
a plan, and had caused all the steps to be spread with pitch, 
so that as she rushed down them the left shoe of the maiden 
remained sticking in it. The prince picked it up, and saw that 
it was of gold, and very small and slender. The next morning 
he went to the father and told him that none should be his 
bride save the one whose foot the golden shoe should fit. 
Then the two sisters were very glad, because they had pretty 
feet. The eldest went to her room to try on the shoe, and her 
mother stood by. But she could not get her great toe into it, 
for the shoe was too small ; then her mother handed her a 
knife, and said, 

" Cut the toe off, for when you are queen you will never 
have to go on foot." So the girl cut her toe off, squeezed her 
foot into the shoe, concealed the pain, and went down to the 
prince. Then he took her with him on his horse as his bride, 
and rode off. They had to pass by the grave, and there sat 
the two pigeons on the hazel bush, and cried, 

" There they go, there they go ! 
There is blood on her shoe ; 
The shoe is too small, 
Not the right bride at all ! " 

Then the prince looked at her shoe, and saw the blood 
flowing. And he turned his horse round and took the false 
bride home again, saying she was not the right one, and that the 
other sister must try on the shoe. So she went into her room 
to do so, and got her toes comfortably in, but her heel was too 
large. Then her mother handed her the knife, saying, " Cut a 


piece off your heel ; when you are queen you will never have 
to go on foot." 

So the girl cut a piece off her heel, and thrust her foot into 
the shoe, concealed the pain, and went down to the prince, 
who took his bride before him on his horse and rode off. 
When they passed by the hazel bush the two pigeons sat there 
and cried, 

" There they go, there they go ! 

There is blood on her shoe ; 

The shoe is too small, 

Not the right bride at all !" 

Then the prince looked at her foot, and saw how the blood 
was flowing from the shoe, and staining the white stocking. 
And he turned his horse round and brought the false bride 
home again. 

" This is not the right one," said he, " have you no other 

" No," said the man, " only my dead wife left behind her 
a little stunted Aschenputtel ; it is impossible that she can be 
the bride." But the King's son ordered her to be sent for, 
but the mother said, 

" Oh no ! she is much too dirty, I could not let her be 

But he would have her fetched, and so Aschenputtel had 
to appear. 

First she washed her face and hands quite clean, and went 
in and curtseyed to the prince, who held out to her the golden 
shoe. Then she sat down on a stool, drew her foot out of the 
heavy wooden shoe, and slipped it into the golden one, which 
fitted it perfectly. And when she stood up, and the prince 
looked in her face, he knew again the beautiful maiden that 
had danced with him, and he cried, 

"This is the right bride!" 

The step-mother and the two sisters were thunderstruck, 
and grew pale with anger ; but he put Aschenputtel before 
him on his horse and rode off. And as they passed the 
hazel bush, the two white pigeons cried, 

' ' There they go, there they go ! 
No blood on her shoe ; 


The shoe's not too small, 

The right bride is she after all." 


And when they had thus cried, they came flying after and 
perched on Aschenputtel's shoulders, one on the right, the 
other on the left, and so remained. 

And when her wedding with the prince was appointed to 
be held the false sisters came, hoping to curry favour, and to 
take part in the festivities. So as the bridal procession went 
to the church, the eldest walked on the right side and the 
younger on the left, and the pigeons picked out an eye of 
each of them. And as they returned the elder was on the 
left side and the younger on the right, and the pigeons picked 
out the other eye of each of them. And so they were con 
demned to go blind for the rest of their days because of their 
wickedness and falsehood. 


NCE on a time, a mouse and a bird and 
a sausage lived and kept house together 
in perfect peace among themselves, and 
in great prosperity. It was the bird's 
business to fly to the forest every day 
and bring back wood. The mouse had 
to draw the water, make the fire, and 
set the table; and the sausage had to 
do the cooking. Nobody is content in 

this world : much will have more ! One day the bird met 
another bird on the way, and told him of his excellent con 
dition in life. But the other bird called him a poor simpleton 
to do so much work, while the two others led easy lives at 

When the mouse had made up her fire and drawn water, 
she went to rest in her little room until it was time to lay the 
cloth. The sausage stayed by the saucepans, looked to it that 
the victuals were well cooked, and just before dinner-time he 
stirred the broth or the stew three or four times well round 
himself, so as to enrich and season and flavour it. Then the 
bird used to come home and lay down his load, and they sat 
down to table, and after a good meal they would go to bed 
and sleep their fill till the next morning. It really was a most 
satisfactory life. 

But the bird came to the resolution next day never again 
to fetch wood : he had, he said, been their slave long enough, 
now they must change about and make a new arrangement. 
So in spite of all the mouse and the sausage could say, the 


bird was determined to have his own way. So they drew lots 
to settle it, and it fell so that the sausage was to fetch wood, the 
mouse was to cook, and the bird was to draw water. 

Now see what happened. The sausage went away after 
wood, the bird made up the fire, and the mouse put on the 
pot, and they waited until the sausage should come home, 
bringing the wood for the next day. But the sausage was 
absent so long, that they thought something must have 
happened to him, and the bird went part of the way to see if 
he could see anything of him. Not far off he met with a dog 
on the road, who, looking upon the sausage as lawful prey, 
had picked him up, and made an end of him. The bird then 
lodged a complaint against the dog as an open and flagrant 
robber, but it was all no good, as the dog declared that he had 
found forged letters upon the sausage, so that he deserved to 
lose his life. 

The bird then very sadly took up the wood and carried it 
home himself, and related to the mouse all he had seen and 
heard. They were both very troubled, but determined to look 
on the bright side of things, and still to remain together. And 
so the bird laid the cloth, and the mouse prepared the food, and 
finally got into the pot, as the sausage used to do, to stir and 
flavour the broth, but then she had to part with fur and skin, 
and lastly with life ! 

And when the bird came to dish up the dinner, there 
was no cook to be seen ; and he turned over the heap of 
wood, and looked and looked, but the cook never appeared 
again. By accident the wood caught fire, and the bird 
hastened to fetch water to put it out, but he let fall the 
bucket in the well, and himself after it, and as he could not 
get out again, he was obliged to be drowned. 


WIDOW had two daughters; one was 
pretty and industrious, the other was 
ugly and lazy. And as the ugly one 
was her own daughter, she loved her 
much the best, and the pretty one was 
made to do all the work, and be the 
drudge of the house. Every day the 
poor girl had to sit by a well on the 
high road and spin until her fingers 
bled. Now it happened once that as the spindle was bloody, 
she dipped it into the well to wash it ;. but it slipped out of 
her hand and fell in. Then she began to cry, and ran to 
her step-mother, and told her of her misfortune ; and her step 
mother scolded her without mercy, and said in her rage, 

"As you have let the spindle fall in, you must go and 
fetch it out again ! " 

Then the girl went back again to the well, not knowing 
what to do, and in the despair of her heart she jumped down 
into the well the same way the spindle had gone. After that 
she knew nothing ; and when she came to herself she was in 
a beautiful meadow, and the sun was shining on the flowers 
that grew round her. And she walked on through the 
meadow until she came to a baker's oven that was full of 
bread ; and the bread called out to her, 

"Oh, take me out, take me out, or I shall burn; I am 
baked enough already ! " 

Then she drew near, and with the baker's peel she took 
out all the loaves one after the other. And she went farther 

To face page ia3 


on till she came to a tree weighed down with apples, and it 
called out to her, 

" Oh, shake me, shake me, we apples are all of us ripe ! " 

Then she shook the tree until the apples fell like rain, and 
she shook until there were no more to fall ; and when she had 
gathered them together in a heap, she went on farther. At 
last she came to a little house, and an old woman was peeping 
out of it, but she had such great teeth that the girl was terrified 
and about to run away, only the old woman called her back. 

" What are you afraid of, my dear child ? Come and live 
with me, and if you do the house-work well and orderly, things 
shall go well with you. You must take great pains to make my 
bed well, and shake it up thoroughly, so that the feathers fly 
about, and then in the world it snows, for I am Mother 

As the old woman spoke so kindly, the girl took courage, 
consented, and went to her work. She did everything to the 
old woman's satisfaction, and shook the bed with such a will 
that the feathers flew about like snow-flakes : and so she led a 
good life, had never a cross word, but boiled and roast meat 
every day. When she had lived a long time with Mother 
Hulda, she began to feel sad, not knowing herself what ailed 
her; at last she began to think she must be home-sick; and 
although she was a thousand times better oif than at home 
where she was, yet she had a great longing to go home. At 
last she said to her mistress, 

" I am home-sick, and although I am very well off here, I 
cannot stay any longer ; I must go back to my own home." 

Mother Hulda answered, 

" It pleases me well that you should wish to go home, and, 
as you have served me faithfully, I will undertake to send 
you there ! " 

She took her by the hand and led her to a large door 
standing open, and as she was passing through it there fell 
upon her a heavy shower of gold, and the gold hung all about 
her, so that she was covered with it. 

" All this is yours, because you have been so industrious," 
said Mother Hulda ; and, besides that, she returned to her her 

* In Hesse, when it snows, they say, "Mother Hulda is making her 


spindle, the very same that she had dropped in the well. And 
then the door was shut again, and the girl found herself back 
again in the world, not far from her mother's house ; and as she 
passed through the yard the cock stood on the top of the well 
and cried, 

" Cock-a-doodle cloo ! 
Our golden girl has come home too ! " 

Then she went in to her mother, and as she had returned 
covered with gold she was well received. 

So the girl related all her history, and what had happened 
to her, and when the mother heard how she came to have such 
great riches she began to wish that her ugly and idle daughter 
might have the same good fortune. So she sent her to sit by 
the well and spin ; and in order to make her spindle bloody 
she put her hand into the thorn hedge. Then she threw the 
spindle into the well, and jumped in herself. She found her 
self, like her sister, in the beautiful meadow, and followed the 
same path, and when she came to the baker's oven, the bread 
cried out, 

" Oh, take me out, take me out, or I shall burn ; I am 
quite done already ! " 

But the lazy-bones answered, 

"I have no desire to black my hands," and went on 
farther. Soon she came to the apple-tree, who called out, 

" Oh, shake me, shake me, we apples are all of us ripe ! " 

But she answered, 

" That is all very fine ; suppose one of you should fall on 
my head," and went on farther. When she came to Mother 
Hulda's house she did not feel afraid, as she knew beforehand 
of her great teeth, and entered into her service at once. The 
first day she put her hand well to the work, and was industri 
ous, and did everything Mother Hulda bade her, because of 
the gold she expected ; but the second day she began to be 
idle, and the third day still more so, so that she would not get 
up in the morning. Neither did she make Mother Hulda's 
bed as it ought to have been made, and did not shake it for 
the feathers to fly about. So that Mother Hulda soon grew 
tired of her, and gave her warning, at which the lazy thing was 
well pleased, and thought that now the shower of gold was 


coming ; so Mother Hulda led her to the door, and as she 
stood in the doorway, instead of the shower of gold a great 
kettle full of pitch was emptied over her. 

" That is the reward for your service," said Mother Hulda, 
and shut the door. So the lazy girl came home all covered 
with pitch, and the cock on the top of the well seeing her, cried, 

" Cock-a-doodle doo ! 
Our dirty girl has come home too ! " 

And the pitch remained sticking to her fast, and never, as long 
as she lived, could it be got off. 


HERE was once a sweet little maid, 
much beloved by everybody, but most 
of all by her grandmother, who never 
knew how to make enough of her. 
Once she sent her a little cap of red 
velvet, and as it was very becoming 
to her, and she never wore anything 
else, people called her Little Red-cap. 
One day her mother said to her, 

" Come, Little Red-cap, here are some cakes and a flask 
of wine for you to take to grandmother; she is weak and ill, 
and they will do her good. Make haste and start before it 
grows hot, and walk properly and nicely, and don't run, or you 
might fall and break the flask of wine, and there would be none 
left for grandmother. And when you go into her room, don't 
forget to say, Good morning, instead of staring about you/'' 

" I will be sure to take care," said Little Red-cap to her 
mother, and gave her hand upon it. Now the grandmother 
lived away in the wood, half-an-hour's walk from the village ; 
and when Little Red-cap had reached the wood, she met the 
wolf; but as she did not know what a bad sort of animal he 
was, she did not feel frightened. 

" Good day, Little Red-cap," said he. 

" Thank you kindly, Wolf," answered she. 

" Where are you going so early, Little Red-cap ? " 

"To my grandmother's." 

"What are you carrying under your apron?" 

" Cakes and wine ; we baked yesterday ; and my grand- 


mother is very weak and ill, so they will do her good, and 
strengthen her." 

" Where does your grandmother live, Little Red-cap ? " 

" A quarter of an hour's walk from here ; her house stands 
beneath the three oak trees, and you may know it by the 
hazel bushes," said Little Red-cap. The wolf thought to 

"That tender young thing would be a delicious morsel, 
and would taste better than the old one; I must manage 
somehow to get both of them." 

Then he walked by Little Red-cap a little while, and said, 

" Little Red-cap, just look at the pretty flowers that are 
growing all round you, and I don't think you are listening to 
the song of the birds ; you are posting along just as if you were 
going to school, and it is so delightful out here in the wood." 

Little Red-cap glanced round her, and when she saw the 
sunbeams darting here and there through the trees, and lovely 
flowers everywhere, she thought to herself, 

" If I were to take a fresh nosegay to my grandmother 
she would be very pleased, and it is so early in the day that I 
shall reach her in plenty of time ; " and so she ran about in the 
wood, looking for flowers. And as she picked one she saw 
a still prettier one a little farther off, and so she went farther 
and farther into the wood. But the wolf went straight to the 
grandmother's house and knocked at the door. 

" Who is there ? " cried the grandmother. 

" Little Red-cap," he answered, " and I have brought you 
some cake and wine. Please open the door." 

" Lift the latch," cried the grandmother ; " I am too feeble 
to get up." 

So the wolf lifted the latch, and the door flew open, and 
he fell on the grandmother and ate her up without saying one 
word. Then he drew on her clothes, put on her cap, lay 
down in her bed, and drew the curtains. 

Little Red-cap was all this time running about among the 
flowers, and when she had gathered as many as she could 
hold, she remembered her grandmother, and set off to go to 
her. She was surprised to find the door standing open, and 
when she came inside she felt very strange, and thought to 


" Oh dear, how uncomfortable I feel, and I was so glad 
this morning to go to my grandmother ! " 

And when she said, " Good morning," there was no answer. 
Then she went up to the bed and drew back the curtains : 
there lay the grandmother with her cap pulled over her eyes, 
so that she looked very odd. 

" O grandmother, what large ears you have got ! " 

" The better to hear with." 

" O grandmother, what great eyes you have got ! " 

" The better to see with." 

" O grandmother, what large hands you have got ! " 

"The better to take hold of you with." 

" But, grandmother, what a terrible large mouth you have 

" The better to devour you ! " And no sooner had the 
wolf said it than he made one bound from the bed, and swal 
lowed up poor Little Red-cap. 

Then the wolf, having satisfied his hunger, lay down again 
in the bed, went to sleep, and began to snore loudly. The 
huntsman heard him as he was passing by the house, and 

" How the old woman snores I had better see if there is 
anything the matter with her." 

Then he went into the room, and walked up to the bed, 
and saw the wolf lying there. 

" At last I find you, you old sinner ! " said he ; "I have 
been looking for you a long ti^ne. " And he made up his mind 
that the wolf had swallowed the grandmother whole, and that 
she might yet be saved. So he did not fire, but took a pair 
of shears and began to slit up the wolf's body. When he 
made a few snips Little Red-cap appeared, and after a few more 
snips she jumped out and cried, " Oh dear, how frightened I 
have been ! it is so dark inside the wolf." And then out came 
the old grandmother, still living and breathing. But Little 
Red-cap went and quickly fetched some large stones, with 
which she filled the wolfs body, so that when he waked up, 
and was going to rush away, the stones were so heavy that he 
sank down and fell dead. 

They were all three very pleased. The huntsman took off 
the wolf's skin, and carried it home. The grandmother ate 



the cakes, and drank the wine, and held up her head again, 
and Little Red-cap said to herself that she would never more 
stray about in the wood alone, but would mind what her 
mother told her. 

It must also be related how a few days afterwards, when 
Little Red-cap was again taking cakes to her grandmother, 
another wolf spoke to her, and wanted to tempt her to leave 
the path ; but she was on her guard, and went straight on her 
way, and told her grandmother how that the wolf had met her, 
and wished her good-day, but had looked so wicked about the 
eyes that she thought if it had not been on the high road he 
would have devoured her. 

" Come," said the grandmother, " we will shut the door, so 
that he may not get in." 

Soon after came the wolf knocking at the door, and calling 
out, "Open the door, grandmother, I am Little Red-cap, bringing 
you cakes." But they remained still, and did not open the 
door. After that the wolf slunk by the house, and got at last 
upon the roof to wait until Little Red-cap should return home 
in the evening ; then he meant to spring down upon her, and 
devour her in the darkness. But the grandmother discovered 
his plot. Now there stood before the house a great stone 
trough, and the grandmother said to the child, " Little Red 
cap, I was boiling sausages yesterday, so take the bucket, and 
carry away the water they were boiled in, and pour it into the 

And Little Red-cap did so until the great trough was quite 
full. When the smell of the sausages reached the nose of the 
wolf he snuffed it up, and looked round, and stretched out his 
neck so far that he lost his balance and began to slip, and he 
slipped down off the roof straight into the great trough, and 
was drowned. Then Little Red-cap went cheerfully home, 
and came to no harm. 


HERE was once an ass whose master 
had made him carry sacks to the mill 
for many a long year, but whose 
strength began at last to fail, so that 
each day as it came found him less 
capable of work. Then his master 
began to think of turning him out, but 
the ass, guessing that something was in 
the wind that boded him no good, ran 
away, taking the road to Bremen; for there he thought he 
might get an engagement as town musician. When he had 
gone a little way he found a hound lying by the side of the 
road panting, as if he had run a long way. 

" Now, Holdfast, what are you so out of breath about ? " 
said the ass. 

"Oh dear !" said the dog, " now I am old, I get weaker 
every day, and can do no good in the hunt, so, as my master 
was going to have me killed, I have made my escape ; but 
now, how am I to gain a living ? " 

" I will tell you what," said the ass, " I am going to Bre 
men to become town musician. You may as well go with me, 
and take up music too. I can play the lute, and you can 
beat the drum." 

And the dog consented, and they walked on together. It 
was not long before they came to a cat sitting in the road, 
looking as dismal as three wet days. 

"Now then, what is the matter with you, old shaver?" 
said the ass. 



" I should like to know who would be cheerful when his 
neck is in danger ? " answered the cat " Now that I am old 
my teeth are getting blunt, and I would rather sit by the oven 
and purr than run about after mice, and my mistress wanted 
to drown me; so I took myself off; but good advice is 
scarce, and I do not know what is to become of me." 

" Go with us to Bremen," said the ass, " and become 
town musician. You understand serenading." 

The cat thought well of the idea, and went with them 
accordingly. After that the three travellers passed by a yard, 
and a cock was perched on the gate crowing with all his 

" Your cries are enough to pierce bone and marrow," said 
the ass ; " what is the matter ? " 

" I have foretold good weather for Lady-day, so that all the 
shirts may be washed, and dried ; and now on Sunday morning 
company is coming, and the mistress has told the cook that I 
must be made into soup, and this evening my neck is to be 
wrung, so that I am crowing with all my might while I can." 

" You had much better go with us, Chanticleer," said the 
ass. " We are going to Bremen. At any rate that will be 
better than dying. You have a powerful voice, and when we 
are all performing together it will have a very good effect." 

So the cock consented, and they went on all four together. 

But Bremen was too far off to be reached in one day, 
and towards evening they came to a wood, where they deter 
mined to pass the night. The ass and the dog lay down 
under a large tree ; the cat got up among the branches, and 
the cock flew up to the top, as that was the safest place for 
him. Before he went to sleep he looked all round him to the 
four points of the compass, and perceived in the distance a 
little light shining, and he called out to his companions that 
there must be a house not far off, as he could see a light, so 
the ass said, 

" We had better get up and go there, for these are uncom 
fortable quarters." The dog began to fancy a few bones, not 
quite bare, would do him good. And they all set off in the 
direction of the light, and it grew larger and brighter, until at 
last it led them to a robber's house, all lighted up. The ass, 
being the biggest, went up to the window, and looked ia 


" Well, what do you see ? " asked the dog. 

" What do I see?" answered the ass; "here is a table set 
out with splendid eatables and drinkables, and robbers sitting 
at it and making themselves very comfortable." 

" That would just suit us," said the cock. 

" Yes, indeed, I wish we were there," said the ass. Then 
they consulted together how it should be managed so as to 
get the robbers out of the house, and at last they hit on a 
plan. The ass was to place his forefeet on the window-sill, the 
dog was to get on the ass's back, the cat on the top of the dog, 
and lastly the cock was to fly up and perch on the cat's head. 
When that was done, at a given signal they all began to per 
form their music. The ass brayed, the dog barked, the cat 
mewed, and the cock crowed ; then they burst through into 
the room, breaking all the panes of glass. The robbers fled at 
the dreadful sound ; they thought it was some goblin, and fled 
to the wood in the utmost terror. Then the four companions 
sat down to table, made free with the remains of the meal, and 
feasted as if they had been hungry for a month. And when 
they had finished they put out the lights, and each sought out 
a sleeping-place to suit his nature and habits. The ass laid 
himself down outside on the dunghill, the dog behind the 
door, the cat on the hearth by the warm ashes, and the cock 
settled himself in the cockloft, and as they were all tired with 
their long journey they soon fell fast asleep. 

When midnight drew near, and the robbers from afar saw 
that no light was burning, and that everything appeared quiet, 
their captain said to them that he thought that they had run 
away without reason, telling one of them to go and recon 
noitre. So one of them went, and found everything quite 
quiet ; he went into the kitchen to strike a light, and taking the 
glowing fiery eyes of the cat for burning coals, he held a match 
to them in order to kindle it. But the cat, not seeing the 
joke, flew into his face, spitting and scratching. Then he 
cried out in terror, and ran to get out at the back door, but 
the dog, who was lying there, ran at him and bit his leg ; 
and as he was rushing through the yard by the dunghill the 
ass struck out and gave him a great kick with his hindfoot ; 
and the cock, who had been wakened with the noise, and felt 
quite brisk, cried out, " Cock-a-doodle-doo ! " 



Then the robber got back as well as he could to his cap 
tain, and said, " Oh dear ! in that house there is a grewsome 
witch, and I felt her breath and her long nails in my face ; 
and by the door there stands a man who stabbed me in the 
leg with a knife ; and in the yard there lies a black spectre, 
who beat me with his wooden club ; and above, upon the roof, 
there sits the justice, who cried, ' Bring that rogue here !' And 
so I ran away from the place as fast as I could." 

From that time forward the robbers never ventured to that 
house, and the four Bremen town musicians found themselves 
so well off where they were, that there they stayed. And the 
person who last related this tale is still living, as 'you see. 


NE day, Hans's mother said, 
" Where are you going, Hans ? " 
Hans answered, 
" To Grethel's, mother." 
" Manage well, Hans." 
" All right ! Good-bye, mother." 
" Good-bye, Hans." 
Then Hans came to Grethel's. 
" Good morning, Grethel." 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me to 
day ? " 

" I have brought nothing, but I want something." 

So Grethel gave Hans a needle ; and then he said, 

" Good-bye, Grethel," and she said, "Good-bye, Hans." 

Hans carried the needle away with him, and stuck it in a 
hay-cart that was going along, and he followed it home. 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? " 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" What did you take her?" 

" I took nothing, but I brought away something." 

" What did Grethel give you ? " 

" A needle, mother." , 

" What did you do with it, Hans ? " 

" Stuck it in the hay-cart." 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You should have 
stuck it in your sleeve." 

" All right, mother ! I'll do better next time." 


When next time came, Hans's mother said, 

" Where are you going, Hans ? " 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" Manage well, Hans." 

" All right ! Good-bye, mother." 

" Good-bye, Hans." 

Then Hans came to GretheL 

" Good morning, GretheL" 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me to 

" I've brought nothing, but I want something." 

So Grethel gave Hans a knife, and then he said, " Good 
bye, Grethel," and she said, " Good-bye, Hans." 

Hans took the knife away with him, and stuck it in his 
sleeve, and went home. 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? " 

" To Grethel's." 

" What did you take her ? " 

" I took nothing, but I brought away something." 

"What did Grethel give you, Hans?" 

" A knife, mother." 

" What did you do with it, Hans ? " 

" Stuck it in my sleeve, mother." 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You should have 
put it in your pocket" 

" All right, mother ! I'll do better next time." 

When next time came, Hans's mother said, 

"Whereto, Hans?" 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" Manage well, Hans." 

"All right ! Good-bye, mother." 

" Good-bye, Hans." 

So Hans came to Grethel's. " Good morning, Grethel." 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me to 

" I've brought nothing, but I want to take away some 

So Grethel gave Hans a young goat ; then he said, 

" Good-bye, Grethel," and she said, " Good-bye, Hans." 


So Hans carried off the goat, and tied its legs together, and 
put it in his pocket, and by the time he got home it was suffo 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? " 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" What did you take her, Hans ? " 

" I took nothing, but I brought away something." 

" What did Grethel give you, Hans ? " 

" A goat, mother." 

" What did you do with it, Hans ? " 

" Put it in my pocket, mother." 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You should have 
tied a cord round its neck, and led it home." 

" All right, mother ! I'll do better next time." 

Then when next time came, 

"Whereto, Hans?" 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" Manage well, Hans." 

" All right ! Good-bye, mother." 

" Good-bye, Hans." 

Then Hans came to Grethel's. 

"Good morning, Grethel." 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me to 

" I've brought nothing, but I want to take away some 

So Grethel gave Hans a piece of bacon. Then he said, 
"Good-bye, Grethel." 

She said, " Good-bye, Hans." 

Hans took the bacon, and tied a string round it, and 
dragged it after him on his way home, and the dogs came and 
ate it up, so that when he got home he had the string in his 
hand, and nothing at the other end of it. 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? " 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" What did you take her, Hans?" 

" I took her nothing, but I brought away something." 

" What did Grethel give you, Hans ? " 


" A piece of bacon, mother." 

" What did you do with it, Hans? " 

" I tied a piece of string to it, and led it home, but the 
dogs ate it, mother." 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You ought to have 
carried it on your head." 

" All right ! I'll do better next time, mother." 

When next time came, 

"Whereto, Hans?" 

"To GretheFs, mother." 

" Manage well, Hans." 

" All right ! Good-bye, mother." 

" Good-bye, Hans." 

Then Hans came to Grethel's. 

" Good morning, GretheL" 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me ? " 

" I have brought nothing, but I want to take away some 

So Grethel gave Hans a calf. 

"Good-bye, Grethel." 

"Good-bye, Hans." 

Hans took the calf, and set it on his head, and carried it 
home, and the calf scratched his face. 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? " 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

"What did you take her?" 

" I took nothing, but I brought away something." 

" What did Grethel give you, Hans ? " 

"A calf, mother." 

" What did you do with the calf, Hans ? " 

" I carried it home on my head, but it scratched my 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You ought to have 
led home the calf, and tied it to the manger." 

" All right ! I'll do better next time, mother.''' 

When next time came, 

"Where to, Hans?" 

" To Grethel's, mother." 

" Manage well, Hans." 


" All right, mother ! Good-bye." 

" Good-bye, Hans." 

Then Hans came to Grethel's. 

" Good morning, Grethel." 

" Good morning, Hans. What have you brought me to 

" I have brought nothing, but I want to take away some 

Then Grethel said to Hans, 

" You shall take away me." 

Then Hans took Grethel, and tied a rope round her neck, 
and led her home, and fastened her up to the manger, and 
went to his mother. 

" Good evening, mother." 

" Good evening, Hans. Where have you been ? ; ' 

" To Grethel's, mother."- 

" What did you take her, Hans ? " 

" Nothing, mother." 

" What did Grethel give you, Hans ? " 

" Nothing but herself, mother." 

" Where have you left Grethel, Hans ? " 

" I led her home with a rope, and tied her up to the 
manger to eat hay, mother." 

" That was very stupid of you, Hans. You should have 
cast sheep's eyes at her." 

" All right, mother ! I'll do better next time." 

Then Hans went into the stable, and taking all the eyes 
out of the sheep, he threw them in Grethel's face. Ther 
Grethel was angry, and getting loose, she ran away and became 
the bride of another. 


HERE was once a man who had a 
daughter who was called " Clever Else," 
and when she was grown up, her father 
said she must be married, and her 
mother said, 

"Yes, if we could only find some 
one that she would consent to have." 

At last one came from a distance, 
and his name was Hans, and when he 
proposed to her, he made it a condition that Clever Else 
should be very careful as well. 

"Oh," said the father, "she does not want for brains." 
"No, indeed,'' said the mother, "she can see the wind 
coming up the street and hear the flies cough." 

" Well," said Hans, " if she does not turn out to be careful 
too, I will not have her." 

Now when they were all seated at table, and had well 
eaten, the mother said, 

" Else, go into the cellar and draw some beer." 
Then Clever Else took down the jug from the hook in the 
wall, and as she was on her way to the cellar she rattled the 
lid up and down so as to pass away the time. When she got 
there, she took a stool and stood it in front of the cask, so 
that she need not stoop and make her back ache with need 
less trouble. Then she put the jug under the tap and turned 
it, and while the beer was running, in order that her eyes 
should not be idle, she glanced hither and thither, and finally 
caught sight of a pickaxe that the workmen had left sticking 


in the ceiling just above her head. Then Clever Else began 
to cry, for she thought, 

" If I marry Hans, and we have a child, and it grows big, 
and we send it into the cellar to draw beer, that pickaxe might 
fall on his head and kill him." 

So there she sat and cried with all her might, lamenting 
the anticipated misfortune. All the while they were waiting 
upstairs for something to drink, and they waited in vain. At 
last the mistress said to the maid, 

" Go down to the cellar and see why Else does not come." 

So the maid went, and found her sitting in front of the 
cask crying with all her might. 

"What are you crying for?" said the maid. 

" Oh dear me," answered she, " how can I help crying ? 
if I marry Hans, and we have a child, and it grows big, and 
we send it here to draw beer, perhaps the pickaxe may fall on 
its head and kill it." 

" Our Else is clever indeed ! " said the maid, and directly 
sat down to bewail the anticipated misfortune. After a while, 
when the people upstairs found that the maid did not return, 
and they were becoming more and more thirsty, the master 
said to the boy, 

" You go down into the cellar, and see what Else and the 
maid are doing." 

The boy did so, and there he found both Clever Else and 
the maid sitting crying together. Then he asked what was 
the matter. 

" Oh dear me," said Else, " how can we help crying ? if I 
marry Hans, and we have a child, and it grows big, and we 
send it here to draw beer, the pickaxe might fall on its head 
and kill it." 

" Our Else is clever indeed ! " said the boy, and sitting 
down beside her, he began howling with a good will. Upstairs 
they were all waiting for him to come back, but as he did not 
come, the master said to the mistress, 

"You go down to the cellar and see what Else is doing." 

So the mistress went down and found all three in great 
lamentations, and when she asked the cause, then Else told 
her how the future possible child might be killed as soon as 
it was big enough to be sent to draw beer, by the pickaxe 
falling on it. Then the mother at once exclaimed, 


" Our Else is clever indeed ! " and, sitting down, she wept 
with the rest 

Upstairs the husband waited a little while, but as his wife 
did not return, and as his thirst constantly increased, he said, 

" I must go down to the cellar myself, and see what has 
become of Else." And when he came into the cellar, and 
found them all sitting and weeping together, he was told that 
it was all owing to the child that Else might possibly have, and 
the possibility of its being killed by the pickaxe so happening 
to fall just at the time the child might be sitting underneath it 
drawing beer ; and when he heard all this, he cried, 

" How clever is our Else !" and sitting down, he joined his 
tears to theirs. 

The intended bridegroom stayed upstairs by himself a long 
time, but as nobody came back to him, he thought he would 
go himself and see what they were all about. And there he 
found all five lamenting and crying most pitifully, each one 
louder than the other. 

" What misfortune has happened ? " cried he. 

" O my dear Hans," said Else, "if we marry and have a 
child, and it grows big, and we send it down here to draw 
beer, perhaps that pickaxe which has been left sticking up 
there might fall down on the child's head and kill it ; and how 
can we help crying at that ! " 

" Now," said Hans, " I cannot think that greater sense 
than that could be wanted in my household ; so as you are so 
clever, Else, I will have you for my wife," and taking her by the 
hand he led her upstairs, and they had the wedding at once. 

A little while after they were married, Hans said to his wife, 

" I am going out to work, in order to get money ; you go 
into the field and cut the corn, so that we may have bread." 

" Very well, I will do so, dear Hans," said she. And after 
Hans was gone she cooked herself some nice stew, and took 
it with her into the field. And when she got there, she said 
to herself, 

" Now, what shall I do ? shall I reap first, or eat first ? 
All right, I will eat first" Then she ate her fill of stew, and 
when she could eat no more, she said to herself, 

" Now, what shall I do ? shall I reap first, or sleep first ? 
All right, I will sleep first" Then she lay down in the corn 


and went to sleep. And Hans got home, and waited there a 
long while, and Else did not come, so he said to himself, 

" My clever Else is so industrious that she never thinks of 
coming home and eating." 

But when evening drew near and still she did not come, 
Hans set out to see how much corn she had cut ; but she had 
cut no corn at all, but there she was lying in it asleep. Then 
Hans made haste home, and fetched a bird-net with little bells 
and threw it over her ; and still she went on sleeping. And 
he ran home again and locked himself in, and sat him down 
on his bench to work. At last, when it was beginning to grow 
dark, Clever Else woke, and when she got up and shook her 
self, the bells jingled at each movement that she made. Then 
she grew frightened, and began to doubt whether she were 
really Clever Else or not, and said to herself, 

" Am I, or am I not ? " And, not knowing what answer 
to make, she stood for a long while considering ; at last she 

"I will go home to Hans and ask him if I am I or not; 
he is sure to know." 

So she ran up to the door of her house, but it was locked ; 
then she knocked at the window, and cried, 

" Hans, is Else within ? " 

"Yes," answered Hans, "she is in." 

Then she was in a greater fright than ever, and crying, 

"Oh dear, then I am not I," she went to inquire at 
another door, but the people hearing the jingling of the bells 
would not open to her, and she could get in nowhere. So 
she ran away beyond the village, and since then no one has 
seen her. 

TABLE , the AS3, and tKe STICK!! 

HERE was once a tailor who had three 
sons and one goat. And the goat, as 
she nourished them all with her milk, 
was obliged to have good food, and so 
she was led every day down to the 
willows by the water-side; and this 
business the sons did in turn. One 
day the eldest took the goat to the 
churchyard, where the best sprouts are, 
that she might eat her fill, and gambol about. 

In the evening, when it was time to go home, he said, 

" Well, goat, have you had enough ? " 

The goat answered, 

" I am so full, 
I cannot pull 
Another blade of grass ba I baa I " 

" Then come home," said the youth, and fastened a string 
to her, led her to her stall, and fastened her up. 

" Now," said the old tailor, " has the goat had her proper 
food ? " 

"Oh," answered the son, "she is so full, she no more 
can pull" 

But the father, wishing to see for himself, went out to the 
stall, stroked his dear goat, and said, 

" My dear goat, are you full ? " And the goat answered, 

" Ho wean I be full? 
There was nothing to pull, 
Though I looked all about me ba I baa ! " 


" What is this that I hear ? " cried the tailor, and he ran and 
called out to the youth, 

" O you liar, to say that the goat was full, and she has 
been hungry all the time ! " And in his wrath he took up 
his yard-measure and drove his son out of the house with 
many blows. 

The next day came the turn of the second son, and he 
found a fine place in the garden hedge, where there were 
good green sprouts, and the goat ate them all up. In the 
evening, when he came to lead her home, he said, 

"Well, goat, have you had enough?" And the goat 

" I am so full, 
I could not pull 
Another blade of grass ba ! baa ! " 

" Then come home," said the youth, and led her home, 
and tied her up. 

" Now," said the old tailor, " has the goat had her proper 
food ? " 

"Oh," answered the son, "she is so full, she no more 
can pull." 

The tailor, not feeling satisfied, went out to the stall, and 

"My dear goat, are you really full?" And the goat 

" How can I be full? 

There was nothing to pull, 

Though I looked all about me ba ! baa ! " 

" The good-for-nothing rascal," cried the tailor, " to let the 
dear creature go fasting ! " and, running back, he chased the 
youth with his yard-wand out of the house. 

Then came the turn of the third son, who, meaning to 
make all sure, found some shrubs with the finest sprouts pos 
sible, and left the goat to devour them. In the evening, when 
he came to lead her home, he said, 

" Well, goat, are you full ? " And the goat answered, 

" I am so full, 
I could not pull 
Another blade of grass ba ! baa ! " 


" Then come home," said the youth ; and he took her to 
her stall, and fastened her up. 

" Now," said the old tailor, " has the goat had her proper 
food ? " 

" Oh," answered the son, " she is so full, she no more can 

But the tailor, not trusting his word, went to the goat and 

" My dear goat, are you really full ? " The malicious ani 
mal answered, 

" How can I be full? 
There was nothing to pull, 
Though I looked all about me ba ! baa ! " 

" Oh, the wretches ! " cried the tailor. " The one as good- 
for-nothing and careless as the other. I will no longer have 
such fools about me ; " and rushing back, in his wrath he laid 
about him with his yard-wand, and belaboured his son's back 
so unmercifully that he ran away out of the house. 

So the old tailor was left alone with the goat. The next 
day he went out to the stall, and let out the goat, saying, 

" Come, my dear creature, I will take you myself to the 

So he led her by the string, and brought her to the green 
hedges and pastures where there was plenty of food to her 
taste, and saying to her, 

" Now, for once, you can eat to your heart's content," 
he left her there till the evening. Then he returned, and 

"Well, goat, are you full?" 

She answered, 

" I am so full, 
I could not pull, 
Another blade of grass ba ! baa ! " 

" Then come home," said the tailor, and leading her to 

her stall, he fastened her up. 

Before he left her he turned once more, saying, 

" Now then, for once you are full." But the goat actually 



" How can I be full? 
There was nothing to pull, 
Though I looked all about me ba ! baa ! " 

When the tailor heard that he marvelled, and saw at once 
that his three sons had been sent away without reason. 

" Wait a minute," cried he, " you ungrateful creature ! It 
is not enough merely to drive you away I will teach you to 
show your face again among honourable tailors." 

So in haste he went and fetched his razor, and seizing the 
goat he shaved her head as smooth as the palm of his hand. 
And as the yard-measure was too honourable a weapon, he 
took the whip and fetched her such a crack that with many a 
jump and spring she ran away. 

The tailor felt very sad as he sat alone in his house, and 
would willingly have had his sons back again, but no one 
knew where they had gone. 

The eldest son, when he was driven from home, appren 
ticed himself to a joiner, and he applied himself diligently 
to his trade, and when the time came for him to travel his 
master gave him a little table, nothing much to look at, and 
made of common wood ; but it had one great quality. When 
any one set it down and said, " Table, be covered ! " all at 
once the good little table had a clean cloth on it, and a plate, 
and knife, and fork, and dishes with roast and boiled, and a 
large glass of red wine sparkling so as to cheer the heart. The 
young apprentice thought he was set up for life, and he went 
merrily out into the world, and never cared whether an inn 
were good or bad, or whether he could get anything to eat there 
or not. When he was hungry, it did not matter where he was, 
whether in the fields, in the woods, or in a meadow, he set 
down his table and said, " Be covered ! " and there he was pro 
vided with everything that heart could wish. At last it occurred 
to him that he would go back to his father, whose wrath might 
by this time have subsided, and perhaps because of the 
wonderful table he might receive him again gladly. It hap 
pened that one evening during his journey home he came to 
an inn that was quite full of guests, who bade him welcome, 
and asked him to sit down with them and eat, as otherwise he 
would have found some difficulty in getting anything. 


" No," answered the young joiner, " I could not think of 
depriving you; you had much better be my guests." 

Then they laughed, and thought he must be joking. But 
he brought his little wooden table, and put it in the middle of 
the room, and said, " Table, be covered ! " Immediately it 
was set out with food much better than the landlord had been 
able to provide, and the good smell of it greeted the noses 
of the guests very agreeably. " Fall to, good friends," said the 
joiner ; and the guests, when they saw how it was, needed no 
second asking, but taking up knife and fork fell to valiantly. 
And what seemed most wonderful was that when a dish was 
empty immediately a full one stood in its place. All the 
while the landlord stood in a corner, and watched all that 
went on. He could not tell what to say about it ; but he 
thought " such cooking as that would make my inn prosper." 
The joiner and his fellowship kept it up very merrily until late 
at night. At last they went to sleep, and the young joiner, 
going to bed, left his wishing-table standing against the wall. 
The landlord, however, could not sleep for thinking of the 
table, and he remembered that there was in his lumber room 
an old table very like it, so he fetched it, and taking away the 
joiner's table, he left the other in its place. The next morn 
ing the joiner paid his reckoning, took up the table, not 
dreaming that he was carrying off the wrong one, and went on 
his way. About noon he reached home, and his father re 
ceived him with great joy. 

" Now, my dear son, what have you learned ? " said he 
to him. 

" I have learned to be a joiner, father," he answered. 

" That is a good trade," returned the father ; " but what 
have you brought back with you from your travels ? " 

"The best thing I've got, father, is this little table," 
said he. 

The tailor looked at it on all sides, and said, 

" You have certainly produced no masterpiece. It is a 
rubbishing old table." 

" But it is a very wonderful one," answered the son. " When 
I set it down, and tell it to be covered, at once the finest 
meats are standing on it, and wine so good that it cheers the 
heart. Let us invite all the friends and neighbours, that they 


may feast and enjoy themselves, for the table will provide 
enough for all." 

When the company was all assembled, he put his table in 
the middle of the room, and said, " Table, be covered ! " 

But the table never stirred, and remained just as empty as 
any other table that does not understand talking. When the 
poor joiner saw that the table remained unfurnished, he felt 
ashamed to stand there like a fool. The company laughed 
at him freely, and were obliged to return unfilled and un- 
cheered to their houses. The father gathered his pieces 
together and returned to his tailoring, and the son went to 
work under another master. 

The second son had bound himself apprentice to a miller. 
And when his time was up, his master said to him, 

"As you have behaved yourself so well, I will give you 
an ass of a remarkable kind : he will draw no cart, and carry 
no sack." 

"What is the good of him then?" asked the young 

" He spits out gold," answered the miller. " If you put 
a cloth before him and say, ' Bricklebrit,' out come gold pieces." 

" That is a capital thing," said the apprentice, and, thank 
ing his master, he went out into the world. Whenever he 
wanted gold he had only to say " Bricklebrit " to his ass, and 
there was a shower of gold pieces, and so he had no cares as he 
travelled about. Wherever he came he lived on the best, and 
the dearer the better, as his purse was always full. And when he 
had been looking about him about the world a long time, he 
thought he would go and find out his father, who would per 
haps forget his anger and receive him kindly because of his 
gold ass. And it happened that he came to lodge in the same 
inn where his brother's table had been exchanged. He was 
leading his ass in his hand, and the landlord was for taking 
the ass from him to tie it up, but the young apprentice said, 

" Don't trouble yourself, old fellow, I will take him into 
the stable myself and tie him up, and then I shall know where 
to find him." 

The landlord thought this was very strange, and he never 
supposed that a man who was accustomed to look after his ass 
himself could have much to spend ; but when the stranger, 


feeling in his pocket, took out two gold pieces and told him 
to get him something good for supper; the landlord stared, and 
ran and fetched the best that could be got. After supper the 
guest called the reckoning, and the landlord, wanting to get all 
the profit he could, said that it would amount to two gold 
pieces more. The apprentice felt in his pocket, but his gold 
had come to an end. 

" Wait a moment, landlord," said he, " I will go and fetch 
some money," and he went out of the room, carrying the table 
cloth with him. The landlord could not tell what to make of 
it, and, curious to know his proceedings, slipped after him, and 
as the guest shut the stable-door, he peeped in through a knot 
hole. Then he saw how the stranger spread the cloth before 
the ass, saying, " Bricklebrit," and directly the ass spat out 
gold, which rained upon the ground. 

" Dear me," said the landlord, " that is an easy way of 
getting ducats ; a purse of money like that is no bad thing." 

After that the guest paid his reckoning and went to bed ; 
but the landlord slipped down to the stable in the middle of 
the night, led the gold-ass away, and tied up another ass in 
his place. The next morning early the apprentice set forth 
with his ass, never doubting that it was the right one. By 
noon he came to his father's house, who was rejoiced to see 
him again, and received him gladly. 

" What trade have you taken up, my son ? " asked the 

" I am a miller, dear father," answered he. 

" What have you brought home from your travels ? " con 
tinued the father. 

" Nothing but an ass," answered the son. 

" We have plenty of asses here," said the father. " You 
had much better have brought me a nice goat ! " 

" Yes," answered the son, " but this is no common ass. 
When I say, * Bricklebrit,' the good creature spits out a whole 
clothful of gold pieces. Let me call all the neighbours to 
gether. I will make rich people of them all" 

"That will be fine!" said the tailor. "Then I need 
labour no more at my needle ; " and he rushed out himself 
and called the neighbours together. As soon as they were all 


assembled, the miller called out to them to make room, and 
brought in the ass, and spread his cloth before him. 

" Now, pay attention," said he, and cried, " Bricklebrit ! " 
but no gold pieces came, and that showed that the animal was 
not more scientific than any other ass. 

So the poor miller made a long face when he saw that he 
had been taken in, and begged pardon of the neighbours, who 
all went home as poor as they had come. And there was 
nothing for it but that the old man must take to his needle 
again, and that the young one should take service with a 

The third brother had bound himself apprentice to a 
turner ; and as turning is a very ingenious handicraft, it took 
him a long time to learn it. His brother told him in a letter 
how badly things had gone with them, and how on the last 
night of their travels the landlord deprived them of their 
treasures. When the young turner had learnt his trade, and 
was ready to travel, his master, to reward him for his good 
conduct, gave him a sack, and told him that there was a stick 
inside it. 

" I can hang up the sack, and it may be very useful to 
me," said the young man. " But what is the good of the 

" I will tell you," answered the master. " If any one does 
you any harm, and you say, ' Stick, out of the sack ! ' the stick 
will jump out upon them, and will belabour them so soundly 
that they shall not be able to move or to leave the place for a 
week, and it will not stop until you say, * Stick, into the 
sack ! ' " 

The apprentice thanked him, and took up the sack and 
started on his travels, and when any one attacked him he 
would say, " Stick, out of the sack ! " and directly out jumped 
the stick, and dealt a shower of blows on the coat or jerkin, 
and the back beneath, which quickly ended the affair. One 
evening the young turner reached the inn where his two 
brothers had been taken in. He laid his knapsack on the 
table, and began to describe all the wonderful things he had 
seen in the world. 

"Yes," said he, "you may talk of your self-spreading 
table, gold-supplying ass, and so forth ; very good things, I do 


not deny, but they are nothing in comparison with the treasure 
that I have acquired and carry with me in that sack ! " 

Then the landlord opened his ears. 

"What in the world can it be?" thought he. "Very 
likely the sack is full of precious stones ; and I have a perfect 
right to it, for all good things come in threes." 

When bedtime came the guest stretched himself on a 
bench, and put his sack under his head for a pillow, and the 
landlord, when he thought the young man was sound asleep, 
came, and, stooping down, pulled gently at the sack, so as to 
remove it cautiously, and put another in its place. The turner 
had only been waiting for this to happen, and just as the land 
lord was giving a last courageous pull, he cried, " Stick, out of 
the sack ! " Out flew the stick directly, and laid to heartily 
on the landlord's back ; and in vain he begged for mercy ; 
the louder he cried the harder the stick beat time on his 
back, until he fell exhausted to the ground. Then the turner 

" If you do not give me the table and the ass directly, this 
game shall begin all over again." 

" Oh dear, no ! " cried the landlord, quite collapsed ; " I 
will gladly give it all back again if you will only make this 
terrible goblin go back into the sack." 

Then said the young man, " I will be generous instead of 
I just, but beware ! " Then he cried, " Stick, into the sack ! " 
and left him in peace. 

The next morning the turner set out with the table and the 
ass on his way home to his father. The tailor was very glad, 
indeed, to see him again, and asked him what he had learned 

" My dear father," answered he, " I am become a turner." 

"A very ingenious handicraft," said the father. "And 
what have you brought with you from your travels ? " 

" A very valuable thing, dear father," answered the son. 
" A stick in a sack ! " 

" What ! " cried the father. " A stick ! The thing is not 
worth so much trouble when you can cut one from any tree." 

" But it is not a common stick, dear father," said the 
young man. " When I say, ' Stick, out of the bag ! ' out 
jumps the stick upon any one who means harm to me, and 


makes him dance again, and does not leave off till he is beaten 
to the earth, and asks pardon. Just look here, with this stick 
I have recovered the table and the ass which the thieving land 
lord had taken from my two brothers. Now, let them both 
be sent for, and bid all the neighbours too, and they shall eat 
and drink to their hearts' content, and I will fill their pockets 
with gold." 

The old tailor could not quite believe in such a thing, but 
he called his sons and all the neighbours together. Then the 
turner brought in the ass, opened a cloth before him, and said 
to his brother, 

" Now, my dear brother, speak to him." And the miller 
said, " Bricklebrit ! " and immediately the cloth was covered 
with gold pieces, until they had all got more than they could 
carry away. (I tell you this because it is a pity you were not 
there.) Then the turner set down the table, and said, 

"Now, my dear brother, speak to it." And the joiner 
said, " Table, be covered ! " - and directly it was covered, and 
set forth plentifully with the richest dishes. Then they held a 
feast such as had never taken place in the tailor's house before, 
and the whole company remained through the night, merry and 

The tailor after that locked up in a cupboard his needle 
and thread, his yard-measure and goose, and lived ever after 
with his three sons in great joy and splendour. 

But what became of the goat, the unlucky cause of the 
tailor's sons being driven out ? I will tell you. She felt sc 
ashamed of her bald head that she ran into a fox's hole and 
hid herself. When the fox came home he caught sight of twc 
great eyes staring at him out of the darkness, and was ver) 
frightened and ran away. A bear met him, and seeing that he 
looked very disturbed, asked him, 

" What is the matter, brother fox, that you should look lik( 
that ? " 

" Oh dear," answered the fox, " a grisly beast is sitting ii 
my hole, and he stared at me with fiery eyes ! " 

" We will soon drive him out," said the bear ; and went t< 
the hole and looked in, but when he caught sight of the fier; 
eyes he likewise felt great terror seize him, and not wishing t' 
have anything to do with so grisly a beast, he made off. H 



was soon met by a bee, who remarked that he had not a very 
courageous air, and said to him, 

" Bear, you have a very depressed countenance, what has 
become of your high spirit ? " 

" You may well ask," answered the bear. " In the fox's 
hole there sits a grisly beast with fiery eyes, and we cannot 
drive him out." 

The bee answered, " I know you despise me, bear. I am 
a poor feeble little creature, but I think I can help you." 

So she flew into the fox's hole, and settling on the goat's 
smooth-shaven head, stung her so severely that she jumped up, 
crying, " Ba-baa ! " and ran out like mad into the world ; and 
to this hour no one knows where she ran to. 


HERE was once a poor countryman who 
used to sit in the chimney-corner all 
evening and poke the fire, while his 
wife sat at her spinning-wheel. 
And he used to say, 
" How dull it is without any children 
about us ; our house is so quiet, and 
other people's houses so noisy and 
merry ! " 

" Yes," answered his wife, and sighed, " if we could only 
have one, and that one ever so little, no bigger than my 
thumb, how happy I should be ! It would, indeed, be having 
our heart's desire." 

Now, it happened that after a while the woman had a child 
who was perfect in all his limbs, but no bigger than a thumb. 
Then the parents said, 

" He is just what we wished for, and we will love him very 
much," and they named him according to his stature, " Tom 
Thumb." And though they gave him plenty of nourishment, 
he grew no bigger, but remained exactly the same size as when 
he was first born ; and he had very good faculties, and was 
very quick and prudent, so that all he did prospered. 

One day his father made ready to go into the forest to cut 
wood, and he said, as if to himself, 

" Now, I wish there was some one to bring the cart to 
meet me." 

" O father," cried Tom Thumb, " I can bring the cart, 
let me alone for that, and in proper time, too ! " 


Then the father laughed, and said, 

" How will you manage that ? You are much too little to 
hold the reins." 

" That has nothing to do with it, father ; while my mother 
goes on with her spinning I will sit in the horse's ear and tell 
him where to go." 

" Well," answered the father, " we will try it for once." 

When it was time to set off, the mother went on spinning, 
after setting Tom Thumb in the horse's ear ; and so he drove 
off, crying, 

" Gee-up, gee-wo ! " 

So the horse went on quite as if his master were driving 
him, and drew the waggon along the right road to the wood. 

Now it happened just as they turned a corner, and the 
little fellow was calling out " Gee-up ! " that two strange men 
passed by. 

" Look," said one of them, " how is this ? There goes a 
waggon, and the driver is calling to the horse, and yet he is 
nowhere to be seen." 

" It is very strange," said the other ; " we will follow the 
waggon, and see where it belongs." 

And the waggon went right through the wood, up to the 
place where the wood had been hewed. When Tom Thumb 
caught sight of his father, he cried out, 

" Look, father, here am I with the waggon ; now, take me 

The father held the horse with his left hand, and with the 

right he lifted down his little son out of the horse's ear, and 

Tom Thumb sat down on a stump, quite happy and content. 

When the two strangers saw him they were struck dumb with 

wonder. At last one of them, taking the other aside, said to 

; him, " Look here, the little chap would make our fortune if we 

were to show him in the town for money. Suppose we buy 

; him." 

So they went up to the woodcutter, and said, 

" Sell the little man to us ; we will take care he shall come 
to no harm." 

" No," answered the father ; " he is the apple of my eye, 
and not for all the money in the world would I sell him." 

But Tom Thumb, when he heard what was going on, 



climbed up by his father's coat tails, and, perching himself on 
his shoulder, he whispered in his ear, 

" Father, you might as well let me go. I will soon come 
back again." 

Then the father gave him up to the two men for a large 
piece of money. They asked him where he would like to sit, 

" Oh, put me. on the brim of your hat," said he. " There 
I can walk about and view the country, and be in no danger 
of falling off." 

So they did as he wished, and when Tom Thumb had 
taken leave of his father, they set off all together. And they 
travelled on until it grew dusk, and the little fellow asked to be 
set down a little while for a change, and after some difficulty 
they consented. So the man took him down from his hat, and 
set him in a field by the roadside, and he ran away directly, 
and, after creeping about among the furrows, he slipped 
suddenly into a mouse-hole, just what he was looking for. 

" Good evening, my masters, you can go home without 
me ! " cried he to them, laughing. They ran up and felt 
about with their sticks in the mouse-hole, but in vain. Tom 
Thumb crept farther and farther in, and as it was growing 
dark, they had to make the best of their way home, full of 
vexation, and with empty purses. 

When Tom Thumb found they were gone, he crept out of 
his hiding-place underground. 

" It is dangerous work groping about these holes in the 
darkness," said he ; "I might easily break my neck." 

But by good fortune he came upon an empty snail shell. 

" That's all right," said he. " Now I can get safely through 
the night ;" and he settled himself down in it. Before he had 
time to get to sleep, he heard two men pass by, and one was 
saying to the other, 

" How can we manage to get hold of the rich parson's 
gold and silver ? " 

" I can tell you how," cried Tom Thumb. 

" How is this ? " said one of the thieves, quite frightened, 
" I hear some one speak ! " 

So they stood still and listened, and Tom Thumb spoke 

" Take me with you ; I will show you how to do it !" 


" Where are you, then ? " asked they. 

" Look about on the ground and notice where the voice 
comes from," answered he. 

At last they found him, and lifted him up. 

" You little elf," said they, " how can you help us ? " 

" Look here," answered he, " I can easily creep between 
the iron bars of the parson's room and hand out to you what 
ever you would like to have." 

"Very well," said they, " we will try what you can do." 

So when they came to the parsonage-house, Tom Thumb 
crept into the room, but cried out with all his might, 

" Will you have all that is here ? " So the thieves were 
terrified, and said, 

" Do speak more softly, lest any one should be awaked." 

But Tom Thumb made as if he did not hear them, and 
cried out again, 

" What would you like ? will you have all that is here ? " 
so that the cook, who was sleeping in a room hard by, heard 
it, and raised herself in bed and listened. The thieves, how 
ever, in their fear of being discovered, had run back part of 
the way, but they took courage again, thinking that it was 
only a jest of the little fellow's. So they came back and 
whispered to him to be serious, and to hand them out some 

Then Tom Thumb called out once more as loud as he 

" Oh yes, I will give it all to you, only put out your hands." 

Then the listening maid heard him distinctly that time, 
and jumped out of bed, and burst open the door. The 
thieves ran off as if the wild huntsman were behind them ; but 
the maid, as she could see nothing, went to fetch a light. And 
when she came back with one, Tom Thumb had taken himself 
off, without being seen by her, into the barn ; and the maid, 
when she had looked in every hole and corner and found no 
thing, went back to bed at last, and thought that she must 
have been dreaming with her eyes and ears open. 

So Tom Thumb crept among the hay, and found a com 
fortable nook to sleep in, where he intended to remain until it 
was day, and then to go home to his father and mother. But 
other things were to befall him ; indeed, there is nothing but 


trouble and worry in this world ! The maid got up at dawn 
of day to feed the cows. The first place she went to was the 
barn, where she took up an armful of hay, and it happened to 
be the very heap in which Tom Thumb lay asleep. And he 
was so fast asleep, that he was aware of nothing, and never 
waked until he was in the mouth of the cow, who had taken 
him up with the hay. 

" Oh dear," cried he, " how is it that I have got into a 
mill ! " but he soon found out where he was, and he had to be 
very careful not to get between the cow's teeth, and at last he 
had to descend into the cow's stomach. 

" The windows were forgotten when this little room was 
built," said he, " and the sunshine cannot get in ; there is no 
light to be had." 

His quarters were in every way unpleasant to him, and, 
what was the worst, new hay was constantly coming in, and the 
space was being filled up. At last he cried out in his 
extremity, as loud as he could, 

" No more hay for me ! no more hay for me ! " 

The maid was then milking the cow, and as she heard a 
voice, but could see no one, and as it was the same voice that 
she had heard in the night, she was so frightened that she fell 
off her stool, and spilt the milk. Then she ran in great haste 
to her master, crying, 

" Oh, master dear, the cow spoke ! " 

" You must be crazy," answered her master, and he went 
himself to the cow-house to see what was the matter. No 
sooner had he put his foot inside the door, than Tom Thumb 
cried out again, 

" No more hay for me ! no more hay for me ! " 

Then the parson himself was frightened, supposing that a 
bad spirit had entered into the cow, and he ordered her to be 
put to death. So she was killed, but the stomach, where Tom 
Thumb was lying, was thrown upon a dunghill. Tom Thumb 
had great trouble to work his way out of it, and he had just 
made a space big enough for his head to go through, when a 
new misfortune happened. A hungry wolf ran up and swal 
lowed the whole stomach at one gulp. But Tom Thumb did 
not lose courage. " Perhaps," thought he, " the wolf will 
listen to reason," and he cried out from the inside of the wolf, 


" My dear wolf, I can tell you where to get a splendid 
meal ! " 

" Where is it to be had ? " asked the wolf. 

" In such and such a house, and you must creep into it 
through the drain, and there you will find cakes and bacon 
and broth, as much as you can eat," and he described to him 
his father's house. The wolf needed not to be told twice. 
He squeezed himself through the drain in the night, and 
feasted in the store-room to his heart's content. When, at 
last, he was satisfied, he wanted to go away again, but he had 
become so big, that to creep the same way back was impossible. 
This Tom Thumb had reckoned upon, and began to make a 
terrible din inside the wolf, crying and calling as loud as 
he could. 

" Will you be quiet ? " said the wolf; " you will wake the 
folks up ! " 

" Look here," cried the little man, " you are very well satis 
fied, and now I will do something for my own enjoyment," and 
began again to make all the noise he could. At last the father 
and mother were awakened, and they ran to the room-door 
and peeped through the chink, and when they saw a wolf in 
occupation, they ran and fetched weapons the man an axe, 
and the wife a scythe. 

" Stay behind," said the man, as they entered the room ; 
" when I have given him a blow, and it does not seem to have 
killed him, then you must cut at him with your scythe." 

Then Tom Thumb heard his father's voice, and cried, 

" Dear father, I am here in the wolfs inside." 

Then the father called out full of joy, 

" Thank heaven that we have found our dear child ! " and 
told his wife to keep the scythe out of the way, lest Tom 
Thumb should be hurt with it. Then he drew near and struck 
the wolf such a blow on the head that he fell down dead ; and 
then he fetched a knife and a pair of scissors, slit up the wolf's 
body, and let out the little fellow. 

" Oh, what anxiety we have felt about you ! " said the 

" Yes, father, I have seen a good deal of the world, and I 
am very glad to breathe fresh air again." 



" And where have you been all this time ? " asked his 

" Oh, I have been in a mouse-hole and a snail's shell, in 
a cow's stomach and a wolfs inside : now, I think, I will 
stay at home." 

" And we will not part with you for all the kingdoms of 
the world," cried the parents, as they kissed and hugged their 
dear little Tom Thumb. And they gave him something to eat 
and drink, and a new suit of clothes, as his old ones were 
soiled with travel. 



HERE was once an old fox with nine 
tails, who wished to put his wife's affec 
tion to proof, pretended to be dead, 
and stretched himself under the bench 
quite stiff, and never moved a joint, on 
which Mrs. Fox retired to her room 
and locked herself in, while her maid, 
the cat, stayed by the kitchen fire and 
attended to the cooking. 

When it became known that the old fox was dead, some 
suitors prepared to come forward, and presently the maid heard 
some one knocking at the house door ; she went and opened 
it, and there was a young fox, who said, 

" What is she doing, Miss Cat ? 
Is she sleeping, or waking, or what is she at ? " 

And the cat answered, 

" I am not asleep, I am quite wide awake, 
Perhaps you would know what I'm going to make ; 
I'm melting some butter, and warming some beer, 
Will it please you sit down, and partake of my cheer ? " 

" Thank you, miss," said the fox. 

The maid answered, 

What is Mrs. Fox 


" She is sitting upstairs in her grief, 

And her eyes with her weeping are sore ; 
From her sorrow she gets no relief, 
Now poor old Mr. Fox is no more ! " 

" But just tell her, miss, that a young fox has come to woo 

" Very well, young master," answered the cat 

Up went the cat pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat. 

She knocks at the door, rat-a-tat, rat-a-tat ! 

" Mrs. Fox, are you there?" 
' ' Yes, yes, pussy dear ! " 
" There's a suitor below, 
Shall I tell him to go ?" 

" But what is he like ? " asked Mrs. Fox. " Has he nine 
beautiful tails, like dear Mr. Fox ? " 

" Oh no," answered the cat; " he has only one." 

" Then I won't have him," said Mrs. Fox. 

So the cat went down-stairs, and sent the suitor away. 
Soon there was another knock at the door. It was another 
fox come to woo. He had two tails, but he met with no 
better success than the first. Then there arrived more foxes, 
one after another, each with one more tail than the last, but 
they were all dismissed, until there came one with nine tails 
like old Mr. Fox. When the widow heard that she cried, full 
of joy, to the cat, 

" Now, open door and window wide, 
And turn old Mr. Fox outside." 

But before they could do so, up jumped old Mr. Fox from 
under the bench, and cudgelled the whole pack, driving them, 
with Mrs. Fox, out of the house. 



HEN old Mr. Fox died there came a 
wolf to woo, and he knocked at the 
door, and the cat opened to him ; and 
he made her a bow, and said, 

" Good clay, Miss Cat, so brisk and gay, 
How is it that alone you stay ? 
And what is it you cook to-day?" 

The cat answered, 

" Bread so white, and milk so sweet, 
Will it please you sit and eat ? " 

" Thank you very much, Miss Cat," answered the wolf; 
" but is Mrs. Fox at home ? " 
Then the cat said, 

" She is sitting upstairs in her grief, 

And her eyes with her weeping are sore, 
From her sorrow she gets no relief, 
Now poor old Mr. Fox is no more ! " 

The wolf answered, 

" Won't she take another spouse, 
To protect her and her house ? " 

Up went the cat, pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat. 

She knocks at the door, rat-a-tat, rat-a-tat ! 

" Mrs. Fox, are you there?" 
" Yes, yes, pussy dear !" 
" There's a suitor below, 
Shall I tell him to go ? " 

But Mrs. Fox asked, "Has the gentleman red breeches 
and a sharp nose ? " 

" No," answered the cat. 

" Then I won't have him," said Mrs. Fox. 

After the wolf was sent away, there came a dog, a stag, a 
hare, a bear, a lion, and several other wild animals. But they 
all of them lacked the good endowments possessed by the 



late Mr. Fox, so that the cat had to send them all away. At 
last came a young fox. And Mrs. Fox inquired whether he 
had red breeches and a sharp nose. 

"Yes, he has," said the cat. 

" Then I will have him," said Mrs. Fox, and bade the cat 
make ready the wedding-feast. 

" Now, cat, sweep the parlours and bustle about, 
And open the window, turn Mr. Fox out ; 
Then, if you've a fancy for anything nice, 
Just manage to catch for yourself a few mice, 
You may eat them alone, 
I do not want one." 

So she was married to young Master Fox with much 
dancing and rejoicing, and for anything I have heard to the 
contrary, they may be dancing still. 



HERE was once a shoemaker, who, 
through no fault of his own, became 
so poor that at last he had nothing left 
but just enough leather to make one 
pair of shoes. He cut out the shoes at 
night, so as to set to work upon them 
next morning; and as he had a good 
conscience, he laid himself quietly down 
in his bed, committed himself to heaven, 
ind fell asleep. In the morning, after he had said his prayers, 
ind was going to get to work, he found the pair of shoes made 
md finished, and standing on his table. He was very much 
istonished, and could not tell what to think, and he took the 
;hoes in his hand to examine them more nearly and they 
vere so well made that every stitch was in its right place, 
ust as if they had come from the hand of a master-workman. 

Soon after a purchaser entered, and as the shoes fitted him 
cry well, he gave more than the usual price for them, so that 
:he shoemaker had enough money to buy leather for two more 
oairs of shoes. He cut them out at night, and intended to set 
o work the next morning with fresh spirit ; but that was not to 
3e, for when he got up they were already finished, and a cus- 
:omer even was not lacking, who gave him so much money 
:hat he was able to buy leather enough for four new pairs. 
Early next morning he found the four pairs also finished, and 
jo it always happened ; whatever he cut out in the evening was 
Corked up by the morning, so that he was soon in the way of 
making a good living, and in the end became very well to do. 


One night, not long before Christmas, when the sh( 
maker had finished cutting out, and before he went to bed, 
said to his wife, 

" How would it be if we were to sit up to-night and 
who it is that does us this service ? " 

His wife agreed, and set a light to burn. Then they 
hid in a corner of the room, behind some coats that 
hanging up, and then they began to watch. As soon as it was 
midnight they saw come in two neatly-formed naked little men, 
who seated themselves before the shoemaker's table, and took 
up the work that was already prepared, and began to stitch, tc 
pierce, and to hammer so cleverly and quickly with their little 
fingers that the shoemaker's eyes could scarcely follow them. 
so full of wonder was he. And they never left off until every 
thing was finished and was standing ready on the table, and 
then they jumped up and ran off. 

The next morning the shoemaker's wife said to her hus 
band, " Those little men have made us rich, and we ought tc 
show ourselves grateful With all their running about, anc 
having nothing to cover them, they must be very cold. IT 
tell you what ; I will make little shirts, coats, waistcoats, anc 
breeches for them, and knit each of them a pair of stockings 
and you shall make each of them a pair of shoes." 

The husband consented willingly, and at night, when every 
thing was finished, they laid the gifts together on the table 
instead of the cut-out work, and placed themselves so that the} 
could observe how the little men would behave. When mid 
night came, they rushed in, ready to set to work, but wher 
they found, instead of the pieces of prepared leather, the nea 
little garments put ready for them, they stood a moment ir 
surprise, and then they testified the greatest delight With th< 
greatest swiftness they took up the pretty garments and slippec 
them on, singing, 

" What spruce and dandy boys are we ! 
No longer cobblers we will be." 

Then they hopped and danced about, jumping over th< 
chairs and tables, and at last they danced out at the door. 

From that time they were never seen again ; but it alway 
went well with the shoemaker as long as he lived, and whateve 
he took in hand prospered. 




HERE was once a poor servant maid, 
who was very cleanly and industrious ; 
she swept down the house every day, 
and put the sweepings on a great heap 
by the door. One morning, before she 
began her work, she found a letter, 
and as she could not read, she laid her 
broom in the corner, and took the letter 
to her master and mistress, to see what 
; was about ; and it was an invitation from the elves, who 
ished the maid to come and stand godmother to one of their 
hildren. The maid did not know what to do ; and as she 
/as told that no one ought to refuse the elves anything, she 
nade up her mind to go. So there came three little elves, 
/ho conducted her into the middle of a high mountain, where 
he little people lived. Here everything was of a very small 
ize, but more fine and elegant than can be told. The mother 
if the child lay in a bed made of ebony, studded with pearls, 
he counterpane was embroidered with gold, the cradle was 
>f ivory, and the bathing-tub of gold. So the maid stood 
godmother, and was then for going home, but the elves 
>egged her to stay at least three more days with them ; and 
o she consented, and spent the time in mirth and jollity, and 
;he elves seemed very fond of her. At last, when she was 
,eady to go away, they filled her pockets full of gold, and led 
icr back again out of the mountain. When she got back to 
he house, she was going to begin working again, and took her 
)room in her hand ; it was still standing in the corner where 
>he had left it, and began to sweep. Then came up some 
Grangers and asked her who she was, and what she was doing. 
A.nd she found that instead of three days, she had been seven 
j'ears with the elves in the mountain, and that during that 
:ime her master and mistress had died. 



HE elves once took a child away from its 
mother, and left in its place a change 
ling with a big head arid staring eyes, 
who did nothing but eat and drink. The 
mother in her trouble went to her neigh 
bours and asked their advice. The 
neighbours told her to take the change 
ling into the kitchen and put it near the 
hearth, and then to make up the fire. 

and boil water in two egg-shells ; that would make the 
changeling laugh, and if he laughed, it would be all over witr 
him. So the woman did as her neighbours advised. Anc 
when she set the egg-shells of water on the fire, the change 
ling said, 

" Though old I be 
As forest tree, 
Cooking in an egg-shell never did I see ! " 

and began to laugh. And directly there came in a crowd o 
elves bringing in the right child ; and they laid it near th< 
hearth, and carried the changeling away with them. 



To face page 175 


HERE was once a miller who had a 
beautiful daughter, and when she was 
grown up he became anxious that she 
should be well married and taken care 
of; so he thought, 

" If a decent sort of man comes 
and asks her in marriage, I will give her 
to him." 

Soon after a suitor came forward who 

seemed very well to do, and as the miller knew nothing to 
his disadvantage, he promised him his daughter. But the girl 
did not seem to love him as a bride should love her bride 
groom ; she had no confidence in him ; as often as she saw 
him or thought about him, she felt a chill at her heart. One 
day he said to her, 

" You are to be my bride, and yet you have never -been to 
see me." 

The girl answered, 

" I do not know where your house is." 
Then he said, 

" My house is a long way in the wood." 
She began to make excuses, and said she could not find 
the way to it ; but the bridegroom said, 

" You must come and pay me a visit next Sunday ; I have 
already invited company, and I will strew ashes on the path 
through the wood, so that you will be sure to find it." 

When Sunday came, and the girl set out on her way, she 
felt very uneasy without knowing exactly why ; and she filled 
both pockets full of peas and lentils. There were ashes strewed 


on the path through the wood, but, nevertheless, at each step 
she cast to the right and left a few peas on the ground. So 
she went on the whole day until she came to the middle of the 
wood, where it was the darkest, and there stood a lonely house, 
not pleasant in her eyes, for it was dismal and unhomelike. 
She walked in, but there was no one there, and the greatest 
stillness reigned. Suddenly she heard a voice cry, 

' ' Turn back, turn back, thou pretty bride, 
Within this house thou must not bide, 
For here do evil things betide." 

The girl glanced round, and perceived that the voice came 
from a bird who was hanging in a cage by the wall. And 
again it cried, 

" Turn back, turn back, thou pretty bride, 
Within this house thou must not bide, 
For here do evil things betide. " 

Then the pretty bride went on from one room into another 
through the whole house, but it was quite empty, and no soul 
to be found in it. 

At last she reached the cellar, and there sat a very old 
woman nodding her head. 

" Can you tell me," said the bride, " if my bridegroom 
lives here?" 

" Oh, poor child," answered the old woman, " do you 
know what has happened to you ? You are in a place of cut 
throats. You thought you were a bride, and soon to be 
married, but death will be your spouse. Look here, I have a 
great kettle of water to set on, and when once they have you 
in their power they will cut you in pieces without mercy, cook 
you, and eat you, for they are cannibals. Unless I have pity 
on you, and save you, all is over with you ! " 

Then the old woman hid her behind a great cask, where 
she could not be seen. 

" Be as still as a mouse," said she ; " do not move or go 
away, or else you are lost. At night, when the robbers are 
asleep, we will escape. I have been waiting a long time for 
an opportunity." 

No sooner was it settled than the wicked gang entered the 
house. They brought another young woman with them. 


dragging her along, and they were drunk, and would not 
listen to her cries and groans. They gave her wine to drink, 
three glasses full, one of white wine, one of red, and one of 
yellow, and then they cut her in pieces. The poor bride all 
the while shaking and trembling when she saw what a fate the 
robbers had intended for her. One of them noticed on the 
little finger of their victim a golden ring, and as he could not 
draw it off easily, he took an axe and chopped it off, but the 
finger jumped away, and fell behind the cask on the bride's 
lap. The robber took up a light to look for it, but he could 
not find it. Then said one of the others, 

" Have you looked behind the great cask ? " 

But the old woman cried, 

" Come to supper, and leave off looking till to-morrow ; 
the finger cannot run away." 

Then the robbers said the old woman was right, and they 
left off searching, and sat down to eat, and the old woman 
dropped some sleeping stuff into their wine, so that before 
long they stretched themselves on the cellar floor, sleeping and 
snoring. When the bride heard that, she came from behind 
the cask, and had to make her way among the sleepers lying 
all about on the ground, and she felt very much afraid lest she 
might awaken any of them. But by good luck she passed 
through, and the old woman with her, and they opened the 
door, and they made all haste to leave that house of mur 
derers. The wind had carried away the ashes from the path, 
but the peas and lentils had budded and sprung up, and the 
moonshine upon them showed the way. And they went on 
through the night, till in the morning they reached the mill. 
Then the girl related to her father all that had happened to 

When the wedding-day came, the friends and neighbours 
assembled, the miller having invited them, and the bridegroom 
also appeared. When they were all seated at table, each one 
had to tell a story. But the bride sat still, and said nothing, 
till at last the bridegroom said to her, 

" Now, sweetheart, do you know no story? Tell us some 

She answered, 

" I will tell you my dream. I was going alone through a 



wood, and I came at last to a house in which there was no 
living soul, but by the wall was a bird in a cage, who cried, 

' Turn back, turn back, thou pretty bride, 
Within this house thou must not bide, 
For evil things do here betide.' 

" And then again it said it Sweetheart, the dream is not 
ended. Then I went through all the rooms, and they were all 
empty, and it was so lonely and wretched. At last I went 
down into the cellar, and there sat an old old woman, nodding 
her head. I asked her if my bridegroom lived in that house, and 
she answered, ' Ah, poor child, you have come into a place of 
cut-throats ; your bridegroom does live here, but he will kill 
you and cut you in pieces, and then cook and eat you.' 
Sweetheart, the dream is not ended But the old woman hid 
me behind a great cask, and no sooner had she done so than 
the robbers came home, dragging with them a young woman, 
and they gave her to drink wine thrice, white, red, and yellow. 
Sweetheart, the dream is not yet ended. And then they killed 
her, and cut her in pieces. Sweetheart, my dream is not yet 
ended. And one of the robbers saw a gold ring on the ringer 
of the young woman, and as it was difficult to get off, he took 
an axe and chopped off the finger, which jumped upwards, 
and then fell behind the great cask on my lap. And here is 
the finger with the ring ! " 

At these words she drew it forth, and showed it to the 

The robber, who during the story had grown deadly white, 
sprang up, and would have escaped, but the folks held him 
fast, and delivered him up to justice. And he and his whole 
gang were, for their evil deeds, condemned and executed. 

COCK and a hen once wanted to go a 
journey together. So the cock built a 
beautiful carriage with four red wheels, 
and he harnessed four little mice to it. 
And the cock and the hen got into it, 
and were driven off. Very soon they 
met a cat, who asked where they were 
going. The cock answered, 

" On Mr. Korbes a call to pay, 
And that is where we go to-day ! " 

" Take me with you," said the'cat. 
The cock answered, 

" Very well, only you must sit well back, and then you will 
not fall forward." 

" And pray take care 
Of my red wheels there ; 
And wheels be steady, 
And mice be ready 
On Mr. Korbes a call to pay, 
For that is where we go to-day ! " 

Then there came up a millstone, then an egg, then a duck, 
then a pin, and lastly a needle, who all got up on the carriage, 
and were driven along. But when they came to Mr, Korbes's 
house he was not at home. So the mice drew the carriage 
into the barn, the cock and the hen flew up and perched on a 
beam, the cat sat by the fireside, the duck settled on the water; 
but the egg wrapped itself in the towel, the pin stuck itself in 



the chair cushion, the needle jumped into the bed among the 
pillows, and the millstone laid itself by the door. Then Mr. 
Korbes came home, and went to the hearth to make a fire, 
but the cat threw ashes in his eyes. Then he ran quickly into the 
kitchen to wash himself, but the duck splashed water in his face. 
Then he was going to wipe it with the towel, but the egg broke 
in it, and stuck his eyelids together. In order to get a little 
peace he sat down in his chair, but the pin ran into him, and, 
starting up, in his vexation he threw himself on the bed, but as 
his head fell on the pillow, in went the needle, so that he called 
out with the pain, and madly rushed out. But when he reached 
the housedoor the mill-stone jumped up and struck him dead 
What a bad man Mr. Korbes must have been ! 


HERE was once a tailor who had a son 
no higher than a thumb, so he was 
called Tom Thumb. Notwithstanding 
his small size, he had plenty of spirit, 
and one day he said to his father, 

" Father, go out into the world I 
must and will." 

" Very well, my son," said the old 
man, and taking a long darning needle, 
he put a knob of sealing-wax on the end, saying, 

" Here is a sword to take with you on your journey." 
Now the little tailor wanted to have one more meal first, 
and so he trotted into the kitchen to see what sort of a farewell 
feast his mother had cooked for him. It was all ready, and 
the dish was standing on the hearth. Then said he, 
" Mother, what is the fare to-day ? " 

" You can see for yourself," said the mother. Then Tom 
Thumb ran to the hearth and peeped into the dish, but as he 
stretched his neck too far over it, the steam caught him and 
carried him up the chimney. For a time he floated with the 
steam about in the air, but at last he sank down to the ground. 
Then the little tailor found himself out in the wide world, and 
he wandered about, and finally engaged himself to a master 
tailor, but the food was not good enough for him. 

" Mistress," said Tom Thumb, " if you do not give us 
better victuals, I shall go out early in the morning and 
write with a piece of chalk on the house-door, 'Plenty of 
potatoes to eat, and but little meat ; so good-bye, Mr. Potato.' " 


" What are you after, grasshopper ? " said the mistress, and 
growing angry she seized a piece of rag to beat him off; but 
he crept underneath her thimble, and then peeped at her, and 
put his tongue out at her. She took up the thimble, and 
would have seized him, but he hopped among the rags, and as 
the mistress turned them over to find him, he stepped into a 
crack in the table. " He-hee ! Mistress ! " cried he, sticking 
out his head, and when she was just going to grasp him, he 
jumped into the table-drawer. But in the end she caught him, 
and drove him out of the house. 

So he wandered on until he came to a great wood ; and 
there he met a gang of robbers that were going to rob the 
king's treasury. When they saw the little tailor, they thought 
to themselves, 

" Such a little fellow might easily creep through a key-hole, 
and serve instead of a pick-lock." 

" Holloa ! " cried one, " you giant Goliath, will you come 
with us to the treasure-chamber ? you can slip in, and then 
throw us out the money." 

Tom Thumb considered a little, but at last he consented 
and went with them to the treasure-chamber. Then he looked 
all over the doors above and below, but there was no crack to 
be seen ; at last he found one broad enough to let him pass, 
and he was getting through, when one of the sentinels that 
stood before the door saw him, and said to the other, 

" See what an ugly spider is crawling there ! I will put an 
end to him." 

" Let the poor creature alone," said the other, " it has done 
you no harm." 

So Tom Thumb got safely through the crack into the 
treasure-chamber, and he opened the window beneath which 
the thieves were standing, and he threw them out one dollar 
after another. Just as he had well settled to the work, he 
heard the king coming to take a look at his treasure, and so 
Tom Thumb had to creep away. The king presently remarked 
that many good dollars were wanting, but could not imagine 
how they could have been stolen, as the locks and bolts were 
in good order, and everything seemed secure. And he went 
away, saying to the two sentinels, 

" Keep good guard ; there is some one after the money." 



When Tom Thumb had set to work anew, they heard the 
chink, chink of the money, and hastily rushed in to catch the 
thief. But the little tailor, as he heard them coming, was too 
quick for them, and, hiding in a corner, he covered himself up 
with a dollar, so that nothing of him was to be seen, and then 
he mocked the sentinels, crying, " Here I am ! " They ran 
about, and when they came near him, he was soon in another 
corner under a dollar, crying, " Here I am ! " Then the 
sentinels ran towards him, and in a moment he was in a third 
corner, crying, " Here I am ! " In this way he made fools of 
them, and dodged them so long about the treasure-chamber, 
that they got tired and went away. Then he set to work, and 
threw the dollars out of the window, one after the other, till 
they were all gone ; and when it came to the last, as he flung 
it with all his might, he jumped nimbly on it, and flew with it 
out of the window. The robbers gave him great praise, saying, 

" You are a most valiant hero ; will you be our captain ? " 

But Tom Thumb thanked them, and said he would like to 
see the world first. Then they divided the spoil ; but the 
little tailor's share was only one farthing, which was all he was 
able to carry. 

Then binding his sword to his side, he bid the robbers 
good day, and started on his way. He applied to several 
master tailors, but they would not have anything to do with 
him ; and at last he hired himself as indoor servant at an inn. 
The maid servants took a great dislike to him, for he used to 
see everything they did without being seen by them, and he 
told the master and mistress about what they took from the 
plates, and what they carried away out of the cellar. And 
they said, " Wait a little, we will pay you out," and took counsel 
together to play him some mischievous trick. Once when one 
of the maids was mowing the grass in the garden she saw Tom 
Thumb jumping about and creeping among the cabbages, and 
she mowed him with the grass, tied all together in a bundle, and 
threw it to the cows. Among the cows was a big black one, 
who swallowed him down, without doing him any harm. But 
he did not like his lodging, it was so dark, and there was no 
candle to be had. When the cow was being milked, he 
cried out, 

" Strip, strap, strull, 
Will the pail soon be full ? " 


But he was not understood because of the noise of the milk. 
Presently the landlord came into the stable and said, 

" To-morrow this cow is to be slaughtered." 

At that Tom Thumb felt very terrified ; and with his 
shrillest voice he cried, 

" Let me out first ; I am sitting inside here ! " 

The master heard him quite plainly, but could not tell 
.where the voice came from. 

" Where are you ? " asked he. 

" Inside .the black one," answered Tom Thumb, but the 
master, not understanding the meaning of it all, went away. 

The next morning the cow was slaughtered. Happily, in 
all the cutting and slashing he escaped all harm, and he slipped 
among the sausage-meat. When the butcher came near to set 
to work, he cried with all his might, 

" Don't cut so deep, don't cut so deep, I am underneath ! " 

But for the sound of the butcher's knife his voice was not 
heard. Now, poor Tom Thumb was in great straits, and he 
had to jump nimbly out of the way of the knife, and finally he 
came through with a whole skin. But he could not get quite 
away, and he had to let himself remain with the lumps of fat 
to be put in a black pudding. His quarters were rather 
narrow, and he had to be hung up in the chimney in the 
smoke, and to remain there a very long while. At last, when 
winter came he was taken down, for the black pudding was to 
be set before a guest. And when the landlady cut the black 
pudding in slices, he had to take great care not to lift up his 
head too much, or it might be shaved off at the neck. At 
last he saw his opportunity, took courage, and jumped out. 

But as things had gone so badly with him in that house, 
Tom Thumb did not mean to stay there, but betook himself 
again to his wanderings. His freedom, however, did not last 
long. In the open fields there came a fox who snapped him 
up without thinking. 

" Oh, Mr. Fox," cries Tom Thumb, " here I am sticking 
in your throat ; let me out again." 

" Very well," answered the fox. "'it is true you are no 
better than nothing; promise me the hens in your father's 
yard, then I will let you go." 

" With all my heart," answered Tom Thumb, " you shall 
have them all, I promise you." 



Then the fox let him go, and he ran home. When the 
father saw his dear little son again, he gave the fox willingly 
all the hens that he had. 

" And look, besides, what a fine piece of money I've got 
for you ! " said Tom Thumb, and handed over the farthing 
which he had earned in his wanderings. 

But how, you ask, could they let the fox devour all the 
poor chicks ? 

Why, you silly child, you know that your father would 
rather have you than the hens in his yard ! 

LONG time ago, perhaps as much as two 
thousand years, there was a rich man, 
and he had a beautiful and pious wife, 
and they loved each other very much, 
and they had no children, though they 
wished greatly for some, and the wife 
prayed for one day and night. Now, 
in the courtyard in front of their house 
stood an almond tree ; and one day 

in winter the wife was standing beneath it, and paring an 
apple, and as she pared it she cut her finger, and the blood 
fell upon the snow. 

" Ah," said the woman, sighing deeply, and looking down 
at the blood, " if only I could have a child as red as blood, 
and as white as snow ! " 

And as she said these words, her heart suddenly grew 
light, and she felt sure she should have her wish. So she went 
back to the house, and when a month had passed the snow 
was gone ; in two months everything was green ; in three 
months the flowers sprang out of the earth ; in four months 
the trees were in full leaf, and the branches were thickly 
entwined ; the little birds began to sing, so that the woods 
echoed, and the blossoms fell from the trees ; when the fifth 
month had passed the wife stood under the almond tree, and 
it smelt so sweet that her heart leaped within her, and she fell 
on her knees for joy ; and when the sixth month had gone, the 
fruit was thick and fine, and she remained still ; and the 
seventh month she gathered the almonds, and ate them 
eagerly, and was sick and sorrowful ; and when the eighth 






month had passed she called to her husband, and said, weep 

" If I die, bury me under the almond tree." 

Then she was comforted and happy until the ninth month 
had passed, and then she bore a child as white as snow and as 
red as blood, and when she saw it her joy was so great that 
she died. 

Her husband buried her under the almond tree, and he 
wept sore ; time passed, and he became less sad ; and after 
he had grieved a little more he left off, and then he took 
another wife. 

His second wife bore him a daughter, and his first wife's 
child was a son, as red as blood and as white as snow. When 
ever the wife looked at her daughter she felt great love for her, 
but whenever she looked at the little boy, evil thoughts came 
into her heart, of how she could get all her husband's money 
for her daughter, and how the boy stood in the way ; and so 
she took great hatred to him, and drove him from one corner 
to another, and gave him a buffet here and a cuff there, so 
that the poor child was always in disgrace; when he came 
back after school hours there was no peace for him. 

Once, when the wife went into the room upstairs, her little 
daughter followed her, and said, 

" Mother, give me an apple." 

" Yes, my child," said the mother, and gave her a fine 
apple out of the chest, and the chest had a great heavy lid 
with a strong iron lock. 

" Mother," said the little girl, " shall not my brother have 
one too ? " 

That was what the mother expected, and she said, 

"Yes, when he comes back from school" 

And when she saw from the window that he was coming, 
an evil thought crossed her mind, and she snatched the apple, 
and took it from her little daughter, saying, 

"You shall not have it before your brother." 

Then she threw the apple into the chest, and shut to the 
lid. Then the little boy came in at the door, and she said to 
him in a kind tone, but with evil looks, 

" My son, will you have an apple ? " 


" Mother," said the boy, " how terrible you look ! yes, giv 
me an apple ! " 

Then she spoke as kindly as before, holding up the cove 
of the chest, 

" Come here and take out one for yourself." 

And as the boy was stooping over the open chest, eras! 
went the lid down, so that his head flew off among the ret 
apples. But then the woman felt great terror, and wondere< 
how she could escape the blame. And she went to the ches 
of drawers in her bedroom and took a white handkerchief ou 
of the nearest drawer, and fitting the head to the neck, sh< 
bound them with the handkerchief, so that nothing should b< 
seen, and set him on a chair before the door with the appl< 
in his hand. 

Then came little Marjory into the kitchen to her mother 
who was standing before the fire stirring a pot of hot water. 

" Mother," said Marjory, " my brother is sitting before th< 
door and he has an apple in his hand, and looks very pale ; ! 
asked him to give me the apple, but he did not answer me 
it seems very strange." 

" Go again to him," said the mother, " and if he will no 
answer you, give him a box on the ear." 

So Marjory went again and said, 

" Brother, give me the apple." 

But as he took no notice, she gave him a box on the ear 
and his head fell off, at which she was greatly terrified, anc 
began to cry and scream, and ran to her mother, and said, 

" O mother ! I have knocked my brother's head off ! ' 
and cried and screamed, and would not cease. 

" O Marjory ! " said her mother, " what have you done 1 
but keep quiet, that no one may see there is anything tin 
matter; it can't be helped now; we will put him out of th( 
way safely." 

When the father came home and sat down to table, he said 

" Where is my son ? " 

But the mother was filling a great dish full of black broth 
and Marjory was crying bitterly, for she could not refrain, 
Then the father said again, 

" Where is my son ? " 


" Oh," said the mother, " he is gone into the country to 
lis great-uncle's to stay for a little while." 

"What should he go for?" said the father, "and without 
Bidding me good-bye, too ! " 

" Oh, he wanted to go so much, and he asked me to let 
lim stay there six weeks ; he will be well taken care of." 

" Dear me," said the father, " I am quite sad about it ; it 
vas not right of him to go without bidding me good-bye." 

With that he began to eat, saying, 

" Marjory, what are you crying for ? Your brother will 
; :ome back some time." 

After a while he said, 

"Well, wife, the food is very good; give me some more." 

And the more he ate the more he wanted, until he had 
:aten it all up, and he threw the bones under the table. Then 
Marjory went to her chest of drawers, and took one of her best 
landkerchiefs from the bottom drawer, and picked up all the 
ones from under the table and tied them up in her handker- 
hief, and went out at the door crying bitterly. She laid them 
n the green grass under the almond tree, and immediately her 
^eart grew light again, and she wept no more. Then the 
Imond tree began to wave to and fro, and the boughs drew 
ogether and then parted, just like a clapping of hands for joy ; 
hen a cloud rose from the tree, and in the midst of the cloud 
here burned a fire, and out of the fire a beautiful bird arose, 
: nd, singing most sweetly, soared high into the air ; and when 
e had flown away, the almond tree remained as it was before, 
ut the handkerchief full of bones was gone. Marjory felt 
uite glad and light-hearted, just as if her brother were still alive, 
o she went back merrily into the house and had her dinner. 

The bird, when it flew away, perched on the roof of a 
oldsmith's house, and began to sing, 

' ' It was my mother who murdered me ; 
It was my father who ate of me ; 
It was my sister Marjory 
Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 


The goldsmith was sitting in his shop making a golde 
chain, and when he heard the bird, who was sitting on his ro< 
and singing, he started up to go and look, and as he passe 
over his threshold he lost one of his slippers ; and he wei 
into the middle of the street with a slipper on one foot an 
only a sock on the other ; with his apron on, and the go! 
chain in one hand and the pincers in the other ; and so I 
stood in the sunshine looking up at the bird. 

" Bird," said he, " how beautifully you sing ; do sing th; 
piece over again." 

" No," said the bird, " I do not sing for nothing twice ; 
you will give me that gold chain I will sing again." 

" Very well," said the goldsmith, " here is the gold chair 
now do as you said." 

Down came the bird and took the gold chain in his rig] 
claw, perched in front of the goldsmith, and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; 
It was my father who ate of me ; 
It was my sister Marjory 
Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

Then the bird flew to a shoemaker's, and perched on h 
roof, and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; 
It was my father who ate of me ; 
It was my sister Marjory 
Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

When the shoemaker heard, he ran out of his door in h 
shirt sleeves and looked up at the roof of his house, holdin 
his hand to shade his eyes from the sun. 

" Bird," said he, " how beautifully you sing ! " 

Then he called in at his door, 


" Wife, come out directly ; here is a bird singing beauti 
fully; only listen." 

Then he called his daughter, all his children, and acquaint 
ance, both young men and maidens, and they came up the 
street and gazed on the bird, and saw how beautiful it was with 
red and green feathers, and round its throat was as it were 
gold, and its eyes twinkled in its head like stars. 

" Bird," said the shoemaker, "do sing that piece over again." 

" No," said the bird, " I may not sing for nothing twice ; 
you must give me something." 

" Wife," said the man, " go into the shop ; on the top shelf 
stands a pair of red shoes ; bring them here." 

So the wife went and brought the shoes. 

"Now bird," said the man, "sing us that piece again." 
, And the bird came down and took the shoes in his left 
claw, and flew up again to the roof, and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; 
It was my father who ate of me ; 
It was my sister Marjory 
Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

And when he had finished he flew away, with the chain in 
lis right claw and the shoes in his left claw, and he flew till he 
cached a mill, and the mill went " clip-clap, clip-clap, clip-clap." 
\nd in the mill sat twenty millers-men hewing a millstone 
'hick-hack, hick-hack, hick-hack," while the mill was going 
'clip-clap, clip-clap, clip-clap." And the bird perched on a 
inden tree that stood in front of the mill, and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; " 
Here one of the men looked up. 

" It was my father who ate of me ; " 
Then two more looked up and listened. 

"It was my sister Marjory " 

Here four more looked up. 


" Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound," 

Now there were only eight left hewing. 

" And laid them under the almond tree." 
Now only five. 

" Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry," 

Now only one. 

" Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

At length the last one left off, and he only heard the end 

" Bird," said he, " how beautifully you sing ; let me hea 
it all ; sing that again ! " 

" No," said the bird, " I may not sing it twice for nothing 
if you will give me the millstone I will sing it again." 

" Indeed," said the man, " if it belonged to me alone yoi 
should have it." 

" All right," said the others, " if he sings again he shal 
have it." 

Then the bird came down, and all the twenty miller 
heaved up the stone with poles " yo ! heave-h6 ! yo ! heave 
ho ! " and the bird stuck his head through the hole in th< 
middle, and with the millstone round his neck he flew up t< 
the tree and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; 
It was my father who ate of me ; 
It was my sister Marjory 
Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

And when he had finished, he spread his wings, having ir 
the right claw the chain, and in the left claw the shoes, am 
round his neck the millstone, and he flew away to his father^ 

In the parlour sat the father, the mother, and Marjory at 
the table ; the father said, 

" How light-hearted and cheerful I feel." 


" Nay," said the mother, " I feel very low, just as if a great 
storm were coming." 

But Marjory sat weeping ; and the bird came flying, and 
perched on the roof. 

"Oh," said the father, "I feel so joyful, and the sun is 
shining so bright it is as if I were going to meet with an old 

" Nay," said the wife, " I am terrified, my teeth chatter, 
and there is fire in my veifis," and she tore open her dress to 
get air ; and Marjory sat in a corner and wept, with her plate 
before her, until it was quite full of tears. Then the bird 
perched on the almond tree, and sang, 

" It was my mother who murdered me ; " 

And the mother stopped her ears and hid her eyes, and 
would neither see nor hear ; nevertheless, the noise of a fearful 
storm was in her ears, and in her eyes a quivering and burning 
as of lightning. 

" It was my father who ate of me ; " 

" O mother ! " said the father, " there is a beautiful bird 
.singing so finely, and the sun shines, and everything smells as 
sweet as cinnamon. 


" It was my sister Marjory " 

Marjory hid her face in her lap and wept, and the 
father said, 

" I must go out to see the bird." 

" Oh do not go ! " said the wife, " I feel as if the house 
were on fire." 

But the man went out and looked at the bird. 

" Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound, 
And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

With that the bird let fall the gold chain upon his father's 
neck, and it fitted him exactly. So he went indoors and said, 
" Look what a beautiful chain the bird has given me." 



Then his wife was so terrified that she fell all along on th 
floor, and her cap came off. Then the bird began again to sing 
" It was my mother who murdered me ; " 

"Oh," groaned the mother, "that I were a thousam 
fathoms under ground, so as not to be obliged to hear it." 

" It was my father who ate of me ; " 
Then the woman lay as if she were dead. 
" It was my sister Marjory " 

" Oh," said Marjory, " I will go out, too, and see if the birc 
will give me anything." And so she went. 

" Who all my bones in pieces found ; 
Them in a handkerchief she bound," 

Then he threw the shoes down to her. 

"And laid them under the almond tree. 
Kywitt, kywitt, kywitt, I cry, 
Oh what a beautiful bird am I ! " 

And poor Marjory all at once felt happy and joyful, and 
put on her red shoes, and danced and jumped for joy. 

" Oh dear," said she, " I felt so sad before I went outside, 
and now my heart is so light ! He is a charming bird to have 
given me a pair of red shoes." 

But the mother's hair stood on end, and looked like flame, 
and she said, 

" Even if the world is coming to an end, I must go out 
for a little relief." 

Just as she came outside the door, crash went the mill 
stone on her head, and crushed her flat. The father and 
daughter rushed out, and saw smoke and flames of fire rise 
up ; but when that had gone by, there stood the little brother; 
and he took his father and Marjory by the hand, and they felt 
very happy and content, and went indoors, and sat to the 
table, and had their dinner. 


HERE was once a peasant who owned 
a faithful dog called Sultan, now grown 
so old that he had lost all his teeth, and 
could lay hold of nothing. One day 
the man was standing at the door of 
his house with his wife, and he said, 

" I shall kill old Sultan to-morrow ; 
he is of no good any longer." 

His wife felt sorry for the poor 

dog, and answered, " He has served us for so many years, 
and has kept with us so faithfully, he deserves food and shelter 
in his old age." 

" Dear me, you do not seem to understand the matter," 
said the husband ; "he has never a tooth, and no thief would 
mind him in the least, so I do not see why he should not be 
made away with. If he has served us well, we have given him 
plenty of good food." 

The poor dog, who was lying stretched out in the sun not 

far off, heard all they said, and was very sad to think that the 

next day would be his last. He bethought him of his great 

, friend the wolf, and slipped out in the evening to the wood to 

see him, and related to him the fate that was awaiting him. 

"Listen to me, old fellow," said the wolf; "be of good 
courage, I will help you in your need. 1 have thought of a 
way. Early to-morrow morning your master is going hay 
making with his wife, and they will take their child with them, 
so that no one will be left at home. They will be sure to lay 
the child in the shade behind the hedge while they are at work ; 
you must lie by its side, just as if you were watching it. Then 


I will come out of the wood and steal away the child ; you 
must rush after me, as if to save it from me. Then I must 
let it fall, and you must bring it back again to its parents, who 
will think that you have saved it, and will be much too grateful 
to do you any harm ; on the contrary, you will be received into 
full favour, and they will never let you want for anything again." 

The dog was pleased with the plan, which was carried out 
accordingly. When the father saw the wolf running away with 
his child he cried out, and when old Sultan brought it back 
again, he was much pleased with him, and patted him, saying, 

"Not a hair of him shall be touched; he shall have 
food and shelter as long as he lives." And he said to his wife, 

"Go home directly and make some good stew for old 
Sultan, something that does not need biting; and get the 
pillow from my bed for him to lie on." 

From that time old Sultan was made so comfortable that 
he had nothing left to wish for. Before long the wolf paid 
him a visit, to congratulate him that all had gone so well. 

" But, old fellow," said he, " you must wink at my making 
off by chance with a fat sheep of your master's ; perhaps one 
will escape some fine day." 

" Don't reckon on that," answered the dog ; " I cannot con 
sent to it; I must remain true to my master." 

But the wolf, not supposing it was said in earnest, came 
sneaking in the night to carry off the sheep. But the master, 
who had been warned by the faithful Sultan of the wolfs inten 
tion, was waiting for him, and gave him a fine hiding with the 
threshing-flail. So the wolf had to make his escape, calling 
out to the dog, 

" You shall pay for this, you traitor ! " 

The next morning the wolf sent the wild boar to call out 
the dog; and to appoint a meeting in the wood to receive 
satisfaction from him. Old -Sultan could find no second but 
a cat with three legs ; and as they set off together, the poor 
thing went limping along, holding her tail up in the air. The 
wolf and his second were already on the spot ; when they saw 
their antagonists coming, and caught sight of the elevated 
tail of the cat, they thought it was a sabre they were bringing 
with them. And as the poor thing came limping on three 
legs, they supposed it was lifting a big stone to throw at 



them. This frightened them very much ; the wild boar crept 
among the leaves, and the wolf clambered up into a tree. 
And when the dog and cat came up, they were surprised not 
to see any one there. However, the wild boar was not per 
fectly hidden in the leaves, and the tips of his ears peeped out. 
And when the cat caught sight of one, she thought it was a 
mouse, and sprang upon it, seizing it with her teeth. Out 
leaped the wild boar with a dreadful cry, and ran away 

" There is the culprit in the tree ! " 

And the dog and the cat looking up caught sight of the 
wolf, who came down, quite ashamed of his timidity, and made 
peace with the dog once more. 


NCE on a time a king was hunting in 
a great wood, and he pursued a wild 
animal so eagerly that none of his 
people could follow him. When even 
ing came he stood still, and looking 
round him he found that he had lost 
his way ; and seeking a path, he found 
none. Then all at once he saw an old 
woman with a nodding head coming 
up to him and it was a witch. 

" My good woman," said he, " can you show me the way 
out of the wood ? " 

" Oh yes, my lord king," answered she, " certainly I can ; 

but I must make a condition, and if you do not fulfil it, you 

will never get out of the wood again, but die there of hunger." 

" What is the condition ? " asked the king. 

" I have a daughter," said the old woman, " who is as fair 

as any in the world, and if you will take her for your bride, 

and make her queen, I will show you the way out of the wood." 

The king consented, because of the difficulty he was in, 

and the old woman led him into her little house, and there her 

daughter was sitting by the fire. 

She received the king just as if she had been expecting 
him, and though he saw that she was very beautiful, she did 
not please him, and he could not look at her without an in 
ward shudder. Nevertheless, he took the maiden before him 
on his horse, and the old woman showed him the way, and 


3 ^ 1 

P -THE- 






"o face page 198 

a I 



soon he was in his royal castle again, where the wedding was 

The king had been married before, and his first wife had 
left seven children, six boys and one girl, whom he loved 
better than all the world, and as he was afraid the step-mother 
might not behave well to them, and perhaps would do them 
some mischief, he took them to a lonely castle standing in the 
middle of a wood. There they remained hidden, for the road to 
it was so hard to find that the king himself could not have 
found it, had it not been for a clew of yarn, possessing wonder 
ful properties, that a wise woman had given him ; when he 
threw it down before him, it unrolled itself and showed him 
the way. And the king went so often to see his dear children, 
that the queen was displeased at his absence ; and she became 
curious and wanted to know what he went out into the wood 
for so often alone. She bribed his servants with much money, 
and they showed her the secret, and told her of the clew of 
yarn, which alone could point out the way; then she gave 
herself no rest until she had found out where the king kept 
the clew, and then she made some little white silk shirts, and 
sewed a charm in each, as she had learned witchcraft of her 
mother. And once when the king had ridden to the hunt, 
she took the little shirts and went into the wood, and the clew 
of yarn showed her the way. The children seeing some one 
in the distance, thought it was their dear father coming to see 
them, and came jumping for joy to meet him. Then the 
wicked queen threw over each one of the little shirts, and as 
soon as the shirts touched their bodies, they were changed 
into swans, and flew away through the wood. So the queen 
went home very pleased to think she had got rid of her step 
children ; but the maiden had not run out with her brothers, 
and so the queen knew nothing about her. The next day the 
king went to see his children, but he found nobody but his 

" Where are thy brothers ? " asked the king. 

" Ah, dear father," answered she, " they are gone away and 
have left me behind," and then she told him how she had seen 
from her window her brothers in the guise of swans fly away 
through the wood, and she showed him the feathers which they 
had let fall in the courtyard, and which she had picked up. The 


king was grieved, but he never dreamt that it was the queen 
who had done this wicked deed, and as he feared lest the 
maiden also should be stolen away from him, he wished to 
take her away with him. But she was afraid of the step-mother, 
and begged the king to let her remain one more night in the 
castle in the wood. 

Then she said to herself, 

" I must stay here no longer, but go and seek for my 

And when the night came, she fled away and went straight 
into the wood. She went on all that .night and the next day, 
until she could go no longer for weariness. At last she saw a 
rude hut, and she went in and found a room with six little 
beds in it ; she did not dare to lie down in one, but she crept 
under one and lay on the hard boards and wished for night. 
When it was near the time of sun-setting she heard a rustling 
sound, and saw six swans come flying in at the window. They 
alighted on the ground, and blew at one another until they 
had blown all their feathers off, and then they stripped off 
their swan-skin as if it had been a shirt. And the maiden 
looked at them and knew them for her brothers, and was very 
glad, and crept from under the bed. The brothers were not less 
glad when their sister appeared, but their joy did not last long. 

" You must not stay here," said they to her ; " this is a 
robbers' haunt, and if they were to come and find you here, 
they would kill you." 

" And cannot you defend me ? '' asked the little sister. 

" No," answered they, " for we can only get rid of our 
swan-skins and keep our human shape every evening for a 
quarter of an hour, but after that we must be changed again 
into swans." 

Their sister wept at hearing this, and said, 

" Can nothing be done to set you free ? " 

" Oh no," answered they, " the work would be too hard for 
you. For six whole years you would be obliged never to speak 
or laugh, and make during that time six little shirts out of 
aster-flowers. If you were to let fall a single word before the 
work was ended, all would be of no good." 

And just as the brothers had finished telling her this, the 


quarter of an hour came to an end, and they changed into 
swans and flew out of the window. 

But the maiden made up her mind to set her brothers free, 
even though it should cost her her life. She left the hut, and 
going into the middle of the wood, she climbed a tree, and 
there passed the night. The next morning she set to work 
and gathered asters and began sewing them together : as for 
speaking, there was no one to speak to, and as for laughing, she 
had no mind to it ; so she sat on and looked at nothing but 
her work. When she had been going on like this for a long 
time, it happened that the king of that country went a-hunting 
in the wood, and some of his huntsmen came up to the tree 
in which the maiden sat They called out to her, saying, 
" Who art thou ? " But she gave no answer. " Come down," 
cried they; "we will do thee no harm." But she only shook 
her head. And when they tormented her further with 
questions she threw down to them her gold necklace, hoping 
they would be content with that. But they would not leave 
off, so she threw down to them her girdle, and when that was 
no good, her garters, and one after another everything she had 
on and could possibly spare, until she had nothing left but her 
smock. But all was no good, the huntsmen would not be put 
off any longer, and they climbed the tree, carried the maiden 
off, and brought her to the king. The king asked, " Who art 
thou ? What wert thou doing in the tree ? " But she 
answered nothing. He spoke to her in all the languages he 
knew, but she remained dumb : but, being very beautiful, the 
king inclined to her, and he felt a great love rise up in his 
heart towards her ; and casting his mantle round her, he put 
her before him on his horse and brought her to his castle. 
Then he caused rich clothing to be put upon her, and her 
beauty shone as bright as the morning, but no word would she 
utter. He seated her by his side at table, and her modesty 
and gentle mien so pleased him, that he said, 

" This maiden I choose for wife, and no other in all the 
world," and accordingly after a few days they were married. 

But the king had a wicked mother, who was displeased 
with the marriage, and spoke ill of the young queen. 

" Who knows where the maid can have come from ? " said 


she, " and not able to speak a word ! She is not worthy of a 
king ! " 

After a year had passed, and the queen brought her first 
child into the world, the old woman carried it away, and 
marked the queen's mouth with blood as she lay sleeping. 
Then she went to the king and declared that his wife was an 
eater of human flesh. The king would not believe such a 
thing, and ordered that no one should do her any harm. And 
the queen went on quietly sewing the shirts and caring for 
nothing else. The next time that a fine boy was born, the 
wicked step-mother used the same deceit, but the king would 
give no credence to her words, for he said, 

" She is too tender and good to do any such thing, and if 
she were only not dumb, and could justify herself, then her 
innocence would be as clear as day." 

When for the third time the old woman stole away the 
new-born child and accused the queen, who was unable to say 
a word in her defence, the king could do no other but give 
her up to justice, and she was sentenced to suffer death by fire. 

The day on which her sentence was to be carried out was 
the very last one of the sixth year of the years during which she 
had neither spoken nor laughed, to free her dear brothers from 
the evil spell. The six shirts were ready, all except one which 
wanted the left sleeve. And when she was led to the pile of wood, 
she carried the six shirts on her arm, and when she mounted 
the pile and the fire was about to be kindled, all at once she 
cried out aloud, for there were six swans coming flying through 
the air; and she saw that her deliverance was near, and her 
heart beat for joy. The swans came close up to her with 
rushing wings, and stooped round her, so that she could throw 
the shirts over them ; and when that had been done the swan 
skins fell off them, and her brothers stood before her in their 
own bodies quite safe and sound ; but as one shirt wanted the 
left sleeve, so the youngest brother had a swan's wing instead 
of a left arm. They embraced and kissed each other, and the 
queen went up to the king, who looked on full of astonishment, 
and began to speak to him and to say, 

" Dearest husband, now I may dare to speak and tell you that 
I am innocent, and have been falsely accused," and she related 



to him the treachery of the step-mother, who had taken away 
the three children and hidden them. And she was reconciled 
to the king with great joy, and the wicked step-mother was 
bound to the stake on the pile of wood and burnt to ashes. 

And the king and queen lived many years with their six 
brothers in peace and joy. 

N times past there lived a king and 
queen, who said to each other every 
day of their lives, " Would that we had 
a child ! " and yet they had none. But 
it happened once that when the queen 
was bathing, there came a frog out of 
the water, and he squatted on the 
ground, and said to her, 

"Thy wish shall be fulfilled; before 

a year has gone by, thou shalt bring a daughter into the 

And as the frog foretold, so it happened ; and the queen 
bore a daughter so beautiful that the king could not contain 
himself for joy, and he ordained a great feast. Not only did 
he bid to it his relations, friends, and acquaintances, but also 
the wise women, that they might be kind and favourable to 
the child. There were thirteen of them in his kingdom, but 
as he had only provided twelve golden plates for them to 
eat from, one of them had to be left out. However, the feast 
was celebrated with all splendour; and as it drew to an end, 
the wise women stood forward to present to the child their 
wonderful gifts : one bestowed virtue, one beauty, a third 
riches, and so on, whatever there is in the world to wish for. 
And when eleven of them had said their say, in came the 
uninvited thirteenth, burning to revenge herself, and without 
greeting or respect, she cried with a loud voice, 

" In the fifteenth year of her age the princess shall prick 
herself with a spindle and shall fall down dead." 

And without speaking one more word she turned away and 


left the hall. Every one was terrified at her saying, when the 
twelfth came forward, for she had not yet bestowed her gift, 
and though she could not do away with the evil prophecy, yet 
she could soften it, so she said, 

" The princess shall not die, but fall into a deep sleep for 
a hundred years." 

Now the king, being desirous of saving his child even from 
this misfortune, gave commandment that all the spindles in his 
kingdom should be burnt up. 

The maiden grew up, adorned with all the gifts of the wise 
women ; and she was so lovely, modest, sweet, and kind and 
clever, that no one who saw her could help loving her. 

It happened one day, she being already fifteen years old, 
that the king and queen rode abroad, and the maiden was left 
behind alone in the castle. She wandered about into all the 

1 nooks and corners, and into all the chambers and parlours, as 
the fancy took her, till at last she came to an old tower. She 

! climbed the narrow winding stair which led to a little door, 
with a rusty key sticking out of the lock ; she turned the key, 
and the door opened, and there in the little room sat an old 
woman with a spindle, diligently spinning her flax. 

"Good day, mother," said the princess, "what are you 

" I am spinning," answered the old woman, nodding her 

" What thing is that that twists round so briskly ? " asked 

i the maiden, and taking the spindle into her hand she began to 
spin ; but no sooner had she touched it than the evil prophecy 

.was fulfilled, and she pricked her finger with it. In that very 
moment she fell back upon the bed that stood there, and lay 

! in a deep sleep. And this sleep fell upon the whole castle ; 

, the king and queen, who had returned and were in the great 

: hall, fell fast asleep, and with them the whole court The 
horses in their stalls, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons on the 
roof, the flies on the wall, the very fire that flickered on the 
hearth, became still, and slept like the rest ; and the meat on 
the spit ceased roasting, and the cook, who was going to pull the 
scullion's hair for some mistake he had made, let him go, and 

: went to sleep. And the wind ceased, and not a leaf fell from 
the trees about the castle. 


Then round about that place there grew a hedge of thorns 
thicker every year, until at last the whole castle was hidden 
from view, and nothing of it could be seen but the vane on 
the roof. And a rumour went abroad in all that country of 
the beautiful sleeping Rosamond, for so was the princess called ; 
and from time to time many kings' sons came and tried to 
force their way through the hedge ; but it was impossible for 
them to do so, for the thorns held fast together like strong 
hands, and the young men were caught by them, and not being 
able to get free, there died a lamentable death. 

Many a long year afterwards there came a king's son into 
that country, and heard an old man tell how there should be 
a castle standing behind the hedge of thorns, and that there 
a beautiful enchanted princess named Rosamond had slept for 
a hundred years, and with her the king and queen, and the 
whole court. The old man had been told by his grandfather 
that many king's sons had sought to pass the thorn-hedge, but 
had been caught and pierced by the thorns, and had died a 
miserable death. Then said the young man, " Nevertheless, 
I do not fear to try ; I shall win through and see the lovely 
Rosamond." The good old man tried to dissuade him, but he 
would not listen to his words. 

For now the hundred years were at an end, and the day 
had come when Rosamond should be awakened. When the 
prince drew near the hedge of thorns, it was changed into a 
hedge of beautiful large flowers, which parted and bent aside 
to let him pass, and then closed behind him in a thick hedge. 
When he reached the castle-yard, he saw the horses and 
brindled hunting-dogs lying asleep, and on the roof the pigeons 
were sitting with their heads under their wings. And when he 
came indoors, the flies on the wall were asleep, the cook in the 
kitchen had his hand uplifted to strike the scullion, and the 
kitchen-maid had the black fowl on her lap ready to pluck. 
Then he mounted higher, and saw in the hall the whole court 
lying asleep, and above them, on their thrones, slept the king 
and the queen. And still he went farther, and all was so 
quiet that he could hear his own breathing; and at last he 
came to the tower, and went up the winding stair, and opened 
the door of the little room where Rosamond lay. And when 
he saw her looking so lovely in her sleep, he could not turn 



away his eyes ; and presently he stooped and kissed her, and 
she awaked, and opened her eyes, and looked very kindly on 
him. And she rose, and they went forth together, and the king 
and the queen and whole court waked up, and gazed on each 
other with great eyes of wonderment. And the horses in the 
yard got up and shook themselves, the hounds sprang up and 
wagged their tails, the pigeons on the roof drew their heads 
from under their wings, looked round, and flew into the field, 
the flies on the wall crept on a little farther, the kitchen fire 
leapt up and blazed, and cooked the meat, the joint on the 
spit began to roast, the cook gave the scullion such a box on 
the ear that he roared out, and the maid went on plucking 
the fowl. 

Then the wedding of the Prince and Rosamond was held 
with all splendour, and they lived very happily together until 
their lives' end. 

KING had a daughter who was beauti 
ful beyond measure, but so proud and 
overbearing that none of her suitors 
were good enough for her; she not 
only refused one after the other, but 
made a laughing-stock of them. Once 
the king. appointed a great feast, and 
bade all the marriageable men to it 
from far and near. And they were all 

put in rows, according to their rank and station; first came 
the kings, then the princes, the dukes, the earls, the barons, 
and lastly the noblemen. The princess was led in front of 
the rows, but she had a mocking epithet for each. One was 
too fat, " What a tub ! " said she. Another too tall, " Long 
and lean is ill to be seen," said she. A third too short, " Fat 
and short, not fit to court," said she. A fourth was too pale, 
"A regular death's-head;" a fifth too red-faced, "A game 
cock," she called him. The sixth was not well-made enough, 
" Green wood ill dried ! " cried she. So every one had some 
thing against him, and she made especially merry over a good 
king who was very tall, and whose chin had grown a little 

" Only look," cried she, laughing, " he has a chin like a 
thrush's beak." 

And from that time they called him King Thrushbeard. 
But the old king, when he saw that his daughter mocked every 
one, and scorned all the assembled suitors, swore in his anger 
that she should have the first beggar that came to the door for 
a husband. 


A few days afterwards came a travelling ballad-singer, and 
sang under the window in hopes of a small alms. When the 
king heard of it, he said that he must come in. And so the 
ballad-singer entered in his dirty tattered garments, and sang 
before the king and his daughter ; when he had done, he asked 
for a small reward. But the king said, 

" Thy song has so well pleased me, that I will give thee 
my daughter to wife." 

The princess was horrified ; but the king said, 

" I took an oath to give you to the first beggar that came, 
and so it must be done." 

There was no remedy. The priest was fetched, and she 
had to be married to the ballad-singer out of hand. When all 
was done, the king said, 

" Now, as you are a beggar- wife, you can stay no longer in 
my castle, so off with you and your husband." 

The beggar-man led her away, and she was obliged to go 
forth with him on foot. On the way they came to a great 
wood, and she asked, 

" Oh, whose is this forest, so thick and so fine? " 
He answered, 

" It is King Thrushbeard's, and might have been thine." 
And she cried, 

" Oh, I was a silly young thing, I'm afeared, 
Would I had taken that good King Thrushbeard !" 

Then they passed through a meadow, and she asked, 
" Oh, whose is this meadow, so green and so fine?" 

He answered, 

" It is King Thrushbeard's, and might have been thine." 

And she cried, 

" I was a silly young thing, I'm afeared, 
Would I had taken that good King Thrushbeard ! " 

Then they passed through a great town, and she asked, 

" Whose is this city, so great and so fine ? " 


He answered, 

" Oh, it is King Thrushbeard's, and might have been thine." 
And she cried, 

" I was a silly young thing, I'm afeared, 
Would I had taken that good King Thrushbeard ! " 

Then said the beggar-man, 

" It does not please me to hear you always wishing fo: 
another husband ; am I not good enough for you ? " 

At last they came to a very small house, and she said, 

' ' Oh dear me ! what poor little house do I see ? 
And whose, I would know, may the wretched hole be ? " 

The man answered, 

"That is my house and thine, where we must live 

She had to stoop before she could go in at the door. 

" Where are the servants ? " asked the king's daughter. 

" What servants ? " answered the beggar-man, " what you 
want to have done you must do yourself. Make a fire quick, 
and put on water, and cook me some food; I am very tired." 

But the king's daughter understood nothing about fire 
making and cooking, and the beggar-man had to lend a hand 
himself in order to manage it at all. And when they had eaten 
their poor fare, they went to bed ; but the man called up his wife 
very early in the morning, in order to clean the house. For a 
few days they lived in this indifferent manner, until they came 
to the end of their store. 

"Wife," said the man, "this will not do, stopping here 
and earning nothing ; you must make baskets." 

So he went out and cut willows, and brought them home; 
and she began to weave them, but the hard twigs wounded her 
tender hands. 

" I see this will not do," said the man, " you had better try 

So she sat her down and tried to spin, but the harsh 
thread cut her soft fingers, so that the blood flowed. 

" Look now ! " said the man, " you are no good at any sort 
of work ; I made a bad bargain when I took you. I must see 


what I can do to make a trade of pots and earthen vessels ; 
you can sit in the market and offer them for sale." 

" Oh dear ! " thought she, " suppose while I am selling in 
the market people belonging to my father's kingdom should 
see me, how they would mock at me ! " 

But there was no help for it ; she had to submit, or else 
die of hunger. 

The first day all went well ; the people bought her wares 
eagerly, because she was so beautiful, and gave her whatever 
she asked, and some of them gave her the money and left the 
pots after all behind them. And they lived on these earnings 
as long as they lasted ; and then the man bought a number of 
new pots. So she seated herself in a corner of the market, 
and stood the wares before her for sale. All at once a drunken 
horse-soldier came plunging by, and rode straight into the 
midst of her pots, breaking them into a thousand pieces. She 
could do nothing for weeping. 

" Oh dear, what will become of me," cried she ; "what will 
my husband say ? " and she hastened home and told him her 

" Who ever heard of such a thing as sitting in the corner 
of the market with earthenware pots ! " said the man ; " now 
leave off crying ; I see you are not fit for any regular work. I 
have been asking at your father's castle if they want a kitchen- 
maid, and they say they don't mind taking you ; at any rate 
you will get your victuals free." 

And the king's daughter became a kitchen-maid, to be at 
the cook's beck and call, and to do the hardest work. In each 
of her pockets she fastened a little pot, and brought home in 
them whatever was left, and upon that she and her hushand were 
fed. It happened one day, when the wedding of the eldest prince 
was celebrated, the poor woman went upstairs, and stood by the 
parlour door to see what was going on. And when the place 
,was lighted up, and the company arrived, each person hand 
somer than the one before, and all was brilliancy and splendour, 
she thought on her own fate with a sad heart, and bewailed her 
former pride and haughtiness which had brought her so low, 
and plunged her in so great poverty. And as the rich and 
delicate dishes smelling so good were carried to and fro every 
now and then, the servants would throw her a few fragments, 


which she put in her pockets, intending to take home. Anc 
then the prince himself passed in clothed in silk and velvet 
with a gold chain round his neck. And when he saw th( 
beautiful woman standing in the doorway, he seized her hanc 
and urged her to dance with him, but she refused, all trem 
bling, for she saw it was King Thrushbeard, who had come tc 
court her, whom she had turned away with mocking. It wa< 
of no use her resisting, he drew her into the room ; and all a 1 
once the band to which her pockets were fastened broke, anc 
the pots fell out, and the soup ran about, and the fragment 
were scattered all round. And when the people saw that, there 
was great laughter and mocking, and she felt so ashamed, thai 
she wished herself a thousand fathoms underground. She 
rushed to the door to fly from the place, when a man caughi 
her just on the steps, and when she looked at him, it was 
King Thrushbeard again. He said to her in a kind tone, 

" Do not be afraid, I and the beggar-man with whom you 
lived in the wretched little hut are one. For love of you 1 
disguised myself, and it was I who broke your pots in the 
guise of a horse-soldier. I did all that to bring down youi 
proud heart, and to punish your haughtiness, which caused 
you to mock at me." Then she wept bitterly, and said, 

" I have done great wrong, and am not worthy to be youi 

But he said, 

" Take courage, the evil days are gone over ; now let us 
keep our wedding-day." 

Then came the ladies-in-waiting and put on her splendid 
clothing ; and her father came, and the whole court, and 
wished her joy on her marriage with King Thrushbeard ; and 
then the merry-making began in good earnest. I cannot help 
wishing that you and I could have been there too. 



To face page 213 


T was the middle of winter, and the 
snow-flakes were falling like feathers 
from the sky, and a queen sat at her 
window working, and her embroidery- 
frame was of ebony. And as she 
worked, gazing at times out on the 
snow, she pricked her finger, and there 
fell from it three drops of blood on the 
snow. And when she saw how bright 

and red it looked, she said to herself, " Oh that I had a 
child as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as the 
wood of the embroidery frame ! " 

Not very long after she had a daughter, with a skin as 
white as snow, lips as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony, 
and she was named Snow-white. And when she was born the 
queen died. 

After a year had gone by the king took another wife, a 
beautiful woman, but proud and overbearing, and she could 
not bear to be surpassed in beauty by any one. She had a 
magic looking-glass, and she used to stand before it, and 
look in it, and say, 

" Looking-glass upon the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ? " 

And the looking-glass would answer, 

" You are fairest of them all." 

And she was contented, for she knew that the looking- 
glass spoke the truth. 


Now, Snow-white was growing prettier and prettier, and 
when she was seven years old she was as beautiful as day, far 
more so than the queen herself. So one day when the queen 
went to her mirror and said, 

" Looking-glass upon the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ? " 

It answered, 

" Queen, you are full fair, 'tis true, 
But Snow-white fairer is than you." 

This gave the queen a great shock, and she became yellow 
and green with envy, and from that hour her heart turned 
against Snow-white, and she hated her. And envy and pride 
like ill weeds grew in her heart higher every day, until she had 
no peace day or night. At last she sent for a huntsman, and 

" Take the child out into the woods, so that I may set 
eyes on her no more. You must put her to death, and bring 
me her heart for a token." 

The huntsman consented, and led her away ; but when he 
drew his cutlass to pierce Snow-white's innocent heart, she 
began to weep, and to say, * 

" Oh, dear huntsman, do not take my life ; I will go away 
into the wild wood, and never come home again." 

And as she was so lovely the huntsman had pity on her, 
and said, 

" Away with you then, poor child ; " for he thought the 
wild animals would be sure to devour her, and it was as if a! 
stone had been rolled away from his heart when he spared to 
put her to death. Just at that moment a young wild boar 
came running by, so he caught and killed it, and taking out its 
heart, he brought it to the queen for a token. And it was, 
salted and cooked, and the wicked woman ate it up, thinking 
that there was an end of Snow-white. 

Now, when the poor child found herself quite alone in the 
wild woods, she felt full of terror, even of the very leaves on , 
the trees, and she did not know what to do for fright. Then 
she began to run over the sharp stones and through the thorn; 
bushes, and the wild beasts after her, but they did her no harm. 


She ran as long as her feet would carry her ; and when the 
evening drew near she came to a little house, and she went 
inside to rest. Everything there was very small, but as pretty 
and clean as possible. There stood the little table ready laid, 
and covered with a white cloth, and seven little plates, and 
seven knives and forks, and drinking-cups. By the wall stood 
seven little beds, side by side, covered with clean white quilts. 
Snow-white, being very hungry and thirsty, ate from each plate 
a little porridge and bread, and drank out of each little cup a 
drop of wine, so as not to finish up one portion alone. After 
that she felt so tired that she lay down on one of the beds, 
but it did not seem to suit her ; one was too long, another too 
short, but at last the seventh was quite right ; and so she lay 
down upon it, committed herself to heaven, and fell asleep. 

When it was quite dark, the masters of the house came 
home. They were seven dwarfs, whose occupation was to dig 
underground among the mountains. When they had lighted 
their seven candles, and it was quite light in the little house, 
they saw that some one must have been in, as everything was 
not in the same order in which they left it. The first said, 

" Who has been sitting in my little chair ? " 

The second said, 

" Who has been eating from my little plate ? " 

The third said, 

"Who has been taking my little loaf?" 

The fourth said, 

" Who has been tasting my porridge ? " 

The fifth said, 

" Who has been using my little fork ? " 

The sixth said, 

" Who has been cutting with my little knife ? " 

The seventh said, 

" Who has been drinking from my little cup ? " 

Then the first one, looking round, saw a hollow in his bed, 
and cried, 

" Who has been lying on my bed ? " 

And the others came running, and cried, 

" Some one has been on our beds too ! " 

But when the seventh looked at his bed, he saw little 
Snow-white lying there asleep. Then he told the others, who 


came running up, crying out in their astonishment, and holding 
up their seven little candles to throw a light upon Snow-white. 

" O goodness ! O gracious ! " cried they, " what beautiful 
child is this ? " and were so full of joy to see her that they 
did not wake her, but let her sleep on. And the seventh 
dwarf slept with his comrades, an hour at a time with each, 
until the night had passed. 

When it was morning, and Snow-white awoke and saw the 
seven dwarfs, she was very frightened ; but they seemed quite 
friendly, and asked her what her name was, and she told them ; 
and then they asked how she came to be in their house. 
And she related to them how her step-mother had wished her 
to be put to death, and how the huntsman had spared her life, 
and how she had run the whole day long, until at last she had 
found their little house. Then the dwarfs said, 

"If you will keep our house for us, and cook, and wash, 
and make the beds, and sew and knit, and keep everything tidy 
and clean, you may stay with us, and you shall lack nothing." 

" With all my heart," said Snow-white ; and so she stayed, 
and kept the house in good order. In the morning the dwarfs 
went to the mountain to dig for gold ; in the evening they 
came home, and their supper had to be ready for them. All 
the day long the maiden was left alone, and the good little 
dwarfs warned her, saying, 

" Beware of your step-mother, she will soon know you are 
here. Let no one into the house." 

Now the queen, having eaten Snow-white's heart, as she 
supposed, felt quite sure that now she was the first and fairest, 
and so she came to her mirror, and said, 

" Looking-glass upon the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ? " 

And the glass answered, 

' ' Queen, thou art of beauty rare, 
But Snow-white living in the glen 
With the seven little men 
Is a thousand times more fair." 

Then she was very angry, for the glass always spoke the 
truth, and she knew that the huntsman must have deceived 


her, and that Snow-white must still be living. And she thought 
and thought how she could manage to make an end of her, 
for as long as she was not the fairest in the land, envy left her 
no rest. At last she thought of a plan ; she painted her face 
and dressed herself like an old pedlar woman, so that no one 
would have known her. In this disguise she went across the 
seven mountains, until she came to the house of the seven 
little dwarfs, and she knocked at the door and cried, 

" Fine wares to sell ! fine wares to sell !" 

Snow-white peeped out of the window and cried, 

" Good-day, good woman, what have you to sell ? " 

" Good wares, fine wares," answered she, " laces of all 
colours ;" and she held up a piece that was woven of variegated 

" I need not be afraid of letting in this good woman," 
thought Snow-white, and she unbarred the door and bought 
the pretty lace. 

"What a figure you are, child!" said the old woman, 
" come and let me lace you properly for once." 

Snow-white, suspecting nothing, stood up before her, and 
let her lace her with the new lace ; but the old woman laced 
so quick and tight that it took Snow-white's breath away, and 
she fell down as dead. 

" Now you have done with being the fairest," said the old 
woman as she hastened away. 

Not long after that, towards evening, the seven dwarfs came 
home, and were terrified to see their dear Snow-white lying 
on the ground, without life or motion ; they raised her up, 
and when they saw how tightly she was laced they cut the 
lace in two ; then she began to draw breath, and little by little 
she returned to life. When the dwarfs heard what had 
happened they said, 

" The old pedlar woman was no other than the wicked 
queen ; you must beware of letting any one in when we are 
not here ! " 

And when the wicked woman got home she went to her 
glass and said, 

" Looking-glass against the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ?" 


And it answered as before, 

" Queen, thou art of beauty rare, 
But Snow-white living in the glen 
With the seven little men 
Is a thousand times more fair." 

When she heard that she was so struck with surprise that 
all the blood left her heart, for she knew that Snow-white 
must still be living. 

" But now," said she, " I will think of something that will 
be her ruin." And by witchcraft she made a poisoned comb. 
Then she dressed herself up to look like another different sort 
of old woman. So she went across the seven mountains and 
came to the house of the seven dwarfs, and knocked at the 
door and cried, 

" Good wares to sell ! good wares to sell !" 

Snow-white looked out and said, 

"Go away, I must not let anybody in." 

" But you are not forbidden to look," said the old woman, 
taking out the poisoned comb and holding it up. It pleased 
the poor child so much that she was tempted to open the 
door j and when the bargain was made the old woman said, 

" Now, for once your hair shall be properly combed." 

Poor Snow-white, thinking no harm, let the old woman do 
as she would, but no sooner was the comb put in her hair than 
the poison began to work, and the poor girl fell down senseless. 

" Now, you paragon of beauty," said the wicked woman, 
" this is the end of you," and went off. By good luck it was 
now near evening, and the seven little dwarfs came home. 
When they saw Snow-white lying on the ground as dead, they 
thought directly that it was the step-mother's doing, and looked 
about, found the poisoned comb, and no sooner had they 
drawn it out of her hair than Snow-white came to herself, and 
related all that had passed. Then they warned her once 
more to be on her guard, and never again to let any one in at 
the door. 

And the queen went home and stood before the looking- 
glass and said, 

" Looking-glass against the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all?" 


And the looking-glass answered as before, 

" Queen, thou art of beauty rare, 
But Snow-white living in the glen 
With the seven little men 
Is a thousand times more fair." 

When she heard the looking-glass speak thus she trembled 
and shook with anger. 

" Snow-white shall die," cried she, " though it should cost 
me my own life !" And then she went to a secret lonely 
chamber, where no one was likely to come, and there she 
made a poisonous apple. It was beautiful to look upon, being 
white with red cheeks, so that any one who should see it must 
long for it, but whoever ate even a little bit of it must die. 
When the apple was ready she painted her face and clothed 
herself like a peasant woman, and went across the seven 
mountains to where the seven dwarfs lived. And when she 
knocked at the door Snow-white put her head out of the 
window and said, 

" I dare not let anybody in ; the seven dwarfs told me not." 

" All right," answered the woman ; " I can easily get rid of 
my apples elsewhere. There, I will give you one." 

" No," answered Snow-white, " I dare not take anything." 

"Are you afraid of poison?" said the woman, "look here, 
I will cut the apple in two pieces ; you shall have the red 
side, I will have the white one." 

For the apple was so cunningly made, that all the poison 
was in the rosy half of it. Snow-white longed for the beautiful 
apple, and as she saw the peasant woman eating a piece of it 
she could no longer refrain, but stretched out her hand and 
took the poisoned half. But no sooner had she taken a 
morsel of it into her mouth than she fell to the earth as dead. 
And the queen, casting on her a terrible glance, laughed aloud 
and cried, 

" As white as snow, as red as blood, as black as ebony ! 
this tinie the dwarfs will not be able to bring you to life again." 

And when she went home and asked the looking-glass, 

Looking-glass against the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ?" 

at last it answered, 


" You are the fairest now of all." 

Then her envious heart had peace, as much as an envious 
heart can have. 

The dwarfs, when they came home in the evening, found 
Snow-white lying on the ground, and there came no breath 
out of her mouth, and she was dead. They lifted her up, 
sought if anything poisonous was to be found, cut her laces, 
combed her hair, washed her with water and wine, but all was 
of no avail, the poor child was dead, and remained dead. 
Then they laid her on a bier, and sat all seven of them round 
it, and wept and lamented three whole days. And then they 
would have buried her, but that she looked still as if she were 
living, with her beautiful blooming cheeks. So they said, 

" We cannot hide her away in the black ground." And 
they had made a coffin of clear glass, so as to be looked into 
from all sides, and they laid her in it, and wrote in golden 
letters upon it her name, and that she was a king's daughter. 
Then they set the coffin out upon the mountain, and one of 
them always remained by it to watch. And the birds came 
too, and mourned for Snow-white, first an owl, then a raven, 
and lastly, a dove. 

Now, for a long while Snow-white lay in the coffin and 
never changed, but looked as if she were asleep, for she was 
still as white as snow, as red as blood, and her hair was as 
black as ebony. It happened, however, that one day a king's 
son rode through the wood and up to the dwarfs' house, which 
was near it. He saw on the mountain the coffin, and beau 
tiful Snow-white within it, and he read what was written in 
golden letters upon it. Then he said to the dwarfs, 

" Let me have the coffin, and I will give you whatever you 
like to ask for it." 

But the dwarfs told him that they could not part with it 
for all the gold in the world. But he said, 

" I beseech you to give it me, for I cannot live without 
looking upon Snow-white ; if you consent I will bring you to 
great honour, and care for you as if you were my brethren," 

When he so spoke the good little dwarfs had pity upon 
him and gave him the coffin, and the king's son called his 
servants and bid them carry it away on their shoulders. Now 
it happened that as they were going along they stumbled over 



a bush, and with the shaking the bit of poisoned apple flew 
out of her throat. It was not long before she opened her eyes, 
threw up the cover of the coffin, and sat up, alive and well. 

" Oh dear ! where am I ? " cried she. The king's son 
answered, full of joy, " You are near me," and, relating all that 
had happened, he said, 

" I would rather have you than anything in the world ; 
come with me to my father's castle and you shall be my bride." 

And Snow-white was kind, and went with him, and their 
wedding was held with pomp and great splendour. 

But Snow-white's wicked step-mother was also bidden to 
the feast, and when she had dressed herself in beautiful clothes 
she went to her looking-glass and said, 

" Looking-glass upon the wall, 
Who is fairest of us all ? " 

The looking-glass answered, 

" O Queen, although you are of beauty rare, 
The young bride is a thousand times more fair." 

Then she railed and cursed, and was beside herself with 
disappointment and anger. First she thought she would not 
go to the wedding ; but then she felt she should have no peace 
until she went and saw the bride. And when she saw her she 
knew her for Snow-white, and could not stir from the place for 
anger and terror. For they had ready red-hot iron shoes, in 
which she had to dance until she fell down dead. 


NCE there were three brothers, and 
they grew poorer and poorer, until at 
last their need was so great that they had 
nothing left to bite or to break. Then 
they said, " This will not do ; we had 
better go out into the world and seek 
our fortune." 

So they set out, and went some 
distance through many green fields, but 

they met with no good fortune. One day they came to a 
great wood, in the midst of which was a hill, and when they 
came near to it, they saw that it was all of silver. Then said 
the eldest, 

" Now here is good fortune enough for me, and I desire 
no better." 

And he took of the silver as much as he could carry, 
turned round, and went back home. But the other two said, 
" We must have something better than mere silver," and 
they would not touch it, but went on farther. After they had 
gone on a few days longer, they came to a hill that was all of 
gold. The second brother stood still and considered, and 
was uncertain. 

"What shall I do?" said he; "shall I take of the gold 
enough to last me my life, or shall I go farther ? " 

At last, coming to a conclusion, he filled his pockets as 
full as they would hold, bid good-bye to his brother, and went 
home. But the third brother said to himself, 


" Silver and gold do not tempt me ; I will not gainsay 
fortune, who has better things in store for me." 

So he went on, and when he had journeyed for three days, 
he came to a wood still greater than the former ones, so that 
there was no end to it ; and in it he found nothing to eat or 
to drink, so that he was nearly starving. He got up into a 
high tree, so as to see how far the wood reached, but as far as 
his eyes could see, there was nothing but the tops of the trees. 
And as he got down from the tree, hunger pressed him sore, 
and he thought, 

" Oh that for once I could have a good meal ! " 

And when he reached the ground he saw to his surprise 
a table beneath the tree richly spread with food, and that 
smoked before him. 

" This time at least," said he, " I have my wish," and with 
out stopping to ask who had brought the meal there, and who 
had cooked it, he came close to the table and ate with relish, 
until his hunger was appeased. When he had finished, he 

" It would be a pity to leave such a good table-cloth 
behind in the wood," so he folded it up neatly and pocketed 
it. Then he walked on, and in the evening, when hunger 
again seized him, he thought he would put the table-cloth to 
the proof, and he brought it out and said, 

" Now I desire that thou shouldst be spread with a good 
meal," and no sooner were the words out of his mouth, 
than there stood on it as many dishes of delicious food as 
there was room for. 

" Now that I see," said he, " what sort of a cook thou art, 
I hold thee dearer than the mountains of silver and of gold," 
for he perceived that it was a wishing-cloth. Still he was not 
satisfied to settle down at home with only a wishing-cloth, so 
he determined to wander farther through the world and seek 
his fortune. One evening, in a lonely wood, he came upon a 
begrimed charcoal-burner at his furnace, who had put some 
potatoes to roast for his supper. 

" Good evening, my black fellow," said he, " how do you 
get on in this lonely spot ? " 

"One day is like another," answered the charcoal-burner; 


" every evening I have potatoes ; have you a mind to be my 

" Many thanks," answered the traveller, " I will not deprive 
you ; you did not expect a guest ; but if you do not object, 
you shall be the one to be invited." 

" How can that be managed?" said the charcoal-burner; " I 
see that you have nothing with you, and if you were to walk 
two hours in any direction, you would meet with no one to 
give you anything." 

" For all that," answered he, " there shall be a feast so 
good, that you have never tasted the like." 

Then he took out the table-cloth from his knapsack, and 
spreading it on the ground, said, 

" Cloth, be covered," and immediately there appeared 
boiled and roast meat, quite hot, as if it had just come from 
the kitchen. The charcoal-burner stared, but did not stay to 
be asked twice, and fell to, filling his black mouth with ever 
bigger and bigger pieces. When they had finished eating, the 
charcoal-burner smiled, and said, 

" Look here, I approve of your table-cloth ; it would not 
be a bad thing for me to have here in the wood, where the 
cooking is not first-rate. I will strike a bargain with you. 
There hangs a soldier's knapsack in the corner, which looks 
old and unsightly, but it has wonderful qualities ; as I have no 
further occasion for it, I will give it to you in exchange for 
the table-cloth." 

" First, I must know what these wonderful qualities are," 
returned the other. 

" I will tell you," answered the charcoal-burner ; " if you 
strike it with your hand, there will appear a corporal and six 
men with swords and muskets, and whatever you wish to have 
done, that will they do." 

"Well, for. my part," said the other, " I am quite willing 
to make the exchange." And he gave the table-cloth to the 
charcoal-burner, took down the knapsack from its hook, slung 
it over his shoulder, and took his leave. Before he had gone 
far he began to want to make a trial of his wonderful knap 
sack, so he struck it a blow. At once seven soldiers appeared 
before him, and the corporal said, 

" What does my lord and master please to want ? " 


" March in haste to the charcoal-burner and demand my 
wishing-cloth back," said the man. They wheeled round to 
the left, and were not long before they had accomplished his 
desire, and taken away, without wasting many words, the 
wishing-cloth from the charcoal-burner. Having dismissed 
them, he wandered on, expecting still more wonderful luck. 
About sunset he fell in with another charcoal-burner, who was 
getting his supper ready at the fire. 

" Will you join me ?" said this black fellow ; " potatoes and 
salt, without butter ; sit down to it with me." 

" No," answered he, " this time you shall be my guest." 
And he spread out his table-cloth, and it was directly covered 
with the most delicious victuals. So they ate and drank 
together and were merry. After the meal was over the 
charcoal-burner said, 

" Over there, on the bench, lies an old worn-out hat, which 
has wonderful properties : if you put it on and draw it well 
over your head it is as if a dozen field-pieces went off, one 
after the other, shooting everything down, so that no one can 
stand against them. This hat is of no use to me, and I will 
give it to you in exchange for the table-cloth." 

" All right," answered the other, taking the hat and carry 
ing it off, and leaving the table-cloth behind him. Before he 
had gone far he struck upon the knapsack, and summoned 
i his soldiers to fetch back the table-cloth again. 

"First one thing, and then another," thought he, "just as 
if my luck were never to end." And so it seemed, for at the 
end of another day's journey he came up to another charcoal- 
burner, who was roasting his potatoes just like the others. 
: He invited him to eat with him off his wishing-cloth, to which 
the charcoal-burner took such a fancy, that he gave him for it 
a horn, which had different properties still from the hat. If 
i a man blew on it down fell all walls and fortresses, and finally 
towns and villages in heaps. So the man gave the table-cloth 
in exchange for it to the charcoal-burner, afterwards sending 
i his men to fetch it back, so that at last he had in his posses 
sion knapsack, hat, and horn, all at one time. 

u Now," said he, " I am a made man, and it is time to go 
home again and see how my brothers are faring." 

When he reached home he found that his brothers had 


built themselves a fine house with their silver and gold, am 
lived in clover. He went to see them, but because he wore ; 
half-worn-out coat, a shabby hat, and the old knapsack on hi 
back, they would not recognise him as their brother. The - 
mocked him and said, 

" It is of no use your giving yourself out to be our brother 
he who scorned silver and gold, seeking for better fortune 
will return in great splendour, as a mighty king, not as ;j 
beggar-man." And they drove him from their door. Thei 
he flew into a great rage, and struck upon his knapsack unti 
a hundred and fifty men stood before him, rank and file. H> 
ordered them to surround his brothers' house, and that two o 
them should take hazel-rods, and should beat the brother 
until they knew who he was. And there arose a terrible noise 
the people ran together and wished to rescue the brothers ii 
their extremity, but they could do nothing against the soldiers 
It happened at last that the king of the country heard of it 
and he was indignant, and sent a captain with his troops t< 
drive the disturber of the peace out of the town : but the mai 
with his knapsack soon assembled a greater company, wh< 
beat back the captain and his people, sending them off wit! 
bleeding noses. Then the king said, 

" This vagabond fellow must be put down," and he sen 
the next day a larger company against him, but they could d< 
nothing : for he assembled more men than ever, and in orde 
to bring them more quickly, he pulled his hat twice lowe 
over his brows ; then the heavy guns came into play, and th 
king's people were beaten and put to flight. 

" Now," said he, " I shall not make peace until the kin, 1 
gives me his daughter to wife, and lets me rule the whol 
kingdom in his name." 

This he caused to be told to the king, who said to hi 

" This is a hard nut to crack ; there is no choice but fo 
me to do as he asks ; if I wish to have peace and keep th 
crown on my head, I must give in to him." 

So the wedding took place, but the king's daughter wa 
angry that the bridegroom should be a common man, wh< 
wore a shabby hat, and carried an old knapsack. She wishe< 
very much to get rid of him, and thought day and night hov 


to manage it. Then it struck her that perhaps all his wonder 
working power lay in the knapsack, and she pretended to be 
very fond of him, and when she had brought him into a good 
humour she said, "Pray lay aside that ugly knapsack; it 
misbecomes you so much that I feel ashamed of you." 

" My dear child," answered he, " this knapsack is my 
greatest treasure ; so long as I keep it I need not fear anything 
in the whole world," and then he showed her with what 
wonderful qualities it was endowed. Then she fell on his 
neck as if she would have kissed him, but, by a clever trick, 
she slipped the knapsack over his shoulder and ran away with 
it. As soon as she was alone she struck upon it and sum 
moned the soldiers, and bade them seize her husband and 
bring him to the king's palace. They obeyed, and the false 
1 woman had many more to follow behind, so as to be ready to 
drive him out of the country. He would have been quite 
done for if he had not still kept the hat As soon as he could 
get his hands free he pulled it twice forward on his head ; and 
then the cannon began to thunder and beat all down, till at 
last the king's daughter had to come and to beg pardon. 
'And as she so movingly prayed and promised to behave 
better, he raised her up and made peace with her. Then she 
grew very kind to him, and seemed to love him very much, 
and he grew so deluded, that one day he confided to her that 
even if he were deprived of his knapsack nothing could be 
done against him as long as he should keep the old hat. And 
when she knew the secret she waited until he had gone to 
sleep ; then she carried off the hat, and had him driven out 
into the streets. Still the horn remained to him, and in great 
wrath he blew a great blast upon it, and down came walls and 
fortresses, towns and villages, and buried the king and his 
daughter among their ruins. If he had not set down the horn 
when he did, and if he had blown a little longer, all the houses 
would have tumbled down, and there would not have been left 
one stone upon another. After this no one dared to withstand 
him, and he made himself king over the whole country. 


HERE was once a miller who was poor, 
but he had one beautiful daughter. It 
happened one day that he came tc 
speak with the king, and, to give him 
self consequence, he told him that he 
had a daughter who could spin gold 
out of straw. The king said to the 

"That is an art that pleases me 

well ; if thy daughter is as clever as you say, bring her to m> 
castle to-morrow, that I may put her to the proof." 

When the girl was brought to him, he led her into a room 
that was quite full of straw, and gave her a wheel and spindle, 
and said, 

" Now set to work, and if by the early morning thou hast 
not spun this straw to gold thou shalt die." And he shut 
the door himself, and left her there alone. 

And so the poor miller's daughter was left there sitting, 
and could not think what to do for her life : she had no 
notion how to set to work to spin gold from straw, and her 
distress grew so great that she began to weep. Then all at 
once the door opened, and in came a little man, who said, 
" Good evening, miller's daughter; why are you crying ?" 
" Oh ! " answered the girl, " I have got to spin gold out oi 
straw, and I don't understand the business." 
Then the little man said, 
" What will you give me if I spin it for you ? " 
" My necklace," said the girl. 
The little man took the necklace, seated himself before 


the wheel, and whirr, whirr, whirr ! three times round and the 
bobbin was full ; then he took up another, and whirr, whirr, 
whirr ! three times round, and that was full ; and so he went 
on till the morning, when all the straw had been spun, and all 
the bobbins were full of gold. At sunrise came the king, and 
when he saw the gold he was astonished and very much re 
joiced, for he was very avaricious. He had the miller's 
daughter taken into another room filled with straw, much 
bigger than the last, and told her that as she valued her life 
she must spin it all in one night. The girl did not know 
what to do, so she began to cry, and then the door opened, 
and the little man appeared and said, 

" What will you give me if I spin all this straw into gold ? " 

" The ring from my finger," answered the girl. 

So the little man took the ring, and began again to send 
the wheel whirring round, and by the next morning all the 
straw was spun into glistening gold. The king was rejoiced 
beyond measure at the sight, but as he could never have 
enough of gold, he had the miller's daughter taken into a still 
larger room full of straw, and said, 

" This, too, must be spun in one night, and if you accom 
plish it you shall be my wife." For he thought, " Although 
she is but a miller's daughter, I am not likely to find any one 
richer in the whole world." 

As soon as the girl was left alone, the little man appeared 
for the third time and said, 

" What will you give me if I spin the straw for you this 
time ? " 

" I have nothing left to give," answered the girl. 

" Then you must promise me the first child you have after 
you are queen," said the little man. 

" But who knows whether thatwill happen?" thought the girl ; 
but as she did not know what else to do in her necessity, she 
promised the little man what he desired, upon which he began 
to spin, until all the straw was gold. And when in the morn 
ing the king came and found all done according to his wish, 
he caused the wedding to be held at once, and the miller's 
pretty daughter became a queen. 

In a year's time she brought a fine child into the world, 


and thought no more of the little man ; but one day he came 
suddenly into her room, and said, 

"Now give me what you promised me." 

The queen was terrified greatly, and offered the little man 
all the riches of the kingdom if he would only leave the child ; 
but the little man said, 

" No, I would rather have something living than all the 
treasures of the world." 

Then the queen began ' to lament and to weep, so that 
the little man had pity upon her. 

" I will give you three days," said he, " and if at the end 
of that time you cannot tell my name, you must give up the 
child to me." 

Then the queen spent the whole night in thinking over all 
the names that she had ever heard, and sent a messenger through 
the land to ask far and wide for all the names that could be 
found. And when the little man came next day, (beginning 
with Caspar, Melchior, Balthazar) she repeated all she knew, 
and went through the whole list, but after each the little man 

" That is not my name." 

The second day the queen sent to inquire of all the 
neighbours what the servants were called, and told the little 
man all the most unusual and singular names, saying, 

" Perhaps you are called Roast-ribs, or Sheepshanks, or 
Spindleshanks ? " But he answered nothing but 

" That is not my name." 

The third day the messenger came back again, and said, 

" I have not been able to find one single new name ; but 
as I passed through the woods I came to a high hill, and near 
it was a little house, and before the house burned a fire, and 
round the fire danced a comical little man, and he hopped on 
one leg and cried, 

" To-day do I bake, to-morrow I brew, 

The day after that the queen's child comes in ; 

And oh ! I am glad that nobody knew 

That the name I am called is Rumpelstiltskin ! " 

You cannot think how pleased the queen was to hear that 
name, and soon afterwards, when the little man walked in and 



said, " Now, Mrs. Queen, what is my name ? " she said at 

" Are you called Jack ? " 
" No," answered he. 

" Are you called Harry ? " she asked again. 
" No," answered he. And then she said, 
" Then perhaps your name is Rumpelstiltskin ! " 
" The devil told you that ! the devil told you that !" cried 
the little man, and in his anger he stamped with his right foot 
so hard that it went into the ground above his knee ; then he 
seized his left foot with both his hands in such a fury that he 
split in two, and there was an end of him. 


HERE was once a woman who was a 
witch, and she had two daughters, one 
ugly and wicked, whom she loved the 
best, because she was her very own 
daughter, and one pretty and good, 
whom she hated because she was her 
step-daughter. One day the step 
daughter put on a pretty apron, which 
the other daughter liked so much that 
she became envious, and said to her mother that she must 
and should have the apron. 

" Be content, my child," said the old woman, " thou shalt 
have it. Thy step-sister has long deserved death, and to 
night, while she is asleep, I shall come and cut off her head. 
Take care to lie at the farthest side of the bed, and push her 
to the outside." 

And it would have been all over with the poor girl, if she 
had not been standing in a corner near and heard it all. She 
did not dare to go outside the door the whole day long, and 
when bed-time came the other one got into bed first, so as to 
lie on the farthest side ; but when she had gone to sleep, the 
step-daughter pushed her towards the outside, and took the 
inside place next the wall. In the night the old woman came 
sneaking ; in her right hand she held an axe, and with her left 
she felt for the one who was lying outside, and then she heaved 
up the axe with both hands, and hewed the head off her only 

When she had gone away, the other girl got up and went 

ROLAND. 233 

to her sweetheart's, who was called Roland, and knocked at 
his door. When he came to her, she said, 

" Listen, dear Roland, we must flee away in all haste ; 
my step-mother meant to put me to death, but she has killed 
her only child instead. When the day breaks, and she sees 
what she has done, we are lost." 

" But I advise you," said Roland, " to bring away her 
magic wand with you ; otherwise we cannot escape her when 
she comes after to overtake us." So the maiden fetched the 
magic wand, and she took up the head of her step-sister and 
let drop three drops of blood on the ground, one by the bed, 
one in the kitchen, and one on the steps. Then she hastened 
back to her sweetheart. 

When the old witch got up in the morning, she called out 
to her daughter, to give her the apron, but no daughter came. 
Then she cried out, " Where art thou ? " 

" Here, at the steps, sweeping ! " answered one of the 
drops of blood. 

The old woman went out, but she saw nobody at the steps, 
and cried again, " Where art thou ? " 

" Here in the kitchen warming myself," cried the second 
drop of blood. 

So she went into the kitchen and found no one. Then 
she cried again, " Where art thou ? " 

" Oh, here in bed fast asleep ! " cried the third drop of 

Then the mother went into the room, and up to the 
bed, and there lay her only child, whose head she had cut off 
herself. The witch fell into a great fury, rushed to the window, 
for from it she could see far and wide, and she caught sight of 
her step-daughter, hastening away with her dear Roland. 

" It will be no good to you," cried she, " if you get ever 
so far away, you cannot escape me." Then she put on her 
boots, which took her an hour's walk at every stride, and it 
was not long before she had overtaken them. But the maiden, 
when she saw the old woman striding up, changed, by means 
of the magic wand, her dear Roland into a lake, and herself 
into a duck swimming upon it. The witch stood on the 
bank and threw in crumbs of bread, and took great pains to 
decoy the duck towards her, but the duck would not be de- 


coyed, and the old woman was obliged to go back in the even 
ing disappointed. Then the maiden and her dear Roland 
took again their natural shapes, and travelled on the whole 
night through until daybreak. Then the maiden changed 
herself into a beautiful flower, standing in the middle of a 
hedge of thorns, and her dear Roland into a fiddle-player. It 
was not long before the witch came striding up, and she said 
to the musician, 

" Dear musician, will you be so kind as to reach that 
pretty flower for me ? " 

" Oh yes," said he, " I will strike up a tune to it." 
Then as she crept quickly up to the hedge to break off the 
flower, for she knew well who it was, he began to play, and 
whether she liked it or not, she was obliged to dance, for there 
was magic in the tune. The faster he played the higher she 
had to jump, and the thorns tore her clothes, and scratched 
and wounded her, and he did not cease playing until she was 
spent, and lay dead. 

So now they were saved, and Roland said, 
" I will go to my father and prepare for the wedding." 
" And I will stay here," said the maiden, " and wait for 
you, and so that no one should know me, I will change myself 
into a red milestone." So away went Roland, and the maiden 
in the likeness of a stone waited in the field for her beloved. 

But when Roland went home he fell into the snares of 
another maiden, who wrought so, that he forgot his first love. 
And the poor girl waited a long time, but at last, seeing 
that he did not come, she was filled with despair, and changed 
herself into a flower, thinking " Perhaps some one in passing 
will put his foot upon me and crush me." 

But it happened that a shepherd, tending his flock, saw 
the flower, and as it was so beautiful, he gathered it, took it 
home with him, and put it in his chest. From that time 
everything went wonderfully well in the shepherd's house. 
When he got up in the morning, all the work was already 
done ; the room was swept, the tables and benches rubbed, 
fire kindled on the hearth, and water ready drawn ; and when 
he came home in the middle of the day, the table was laid, 
and a good meal spread upon it. He could not understand 
how it was done, for he never saw anybody in his house, and 

ROLAND. 235 

it was too little for anybody to hide in. The good serving 
pleased him well ; but in the end he became uneasy, and went 
to a wise woman to take counsel of her. The wise woman 

" There is magic in it : get up early some morning, and 
if you hear something moving in the room, be it what it may, 
throw a white cloth over it, and the charm will be broken." 

The shepherd did as she told him, and the next morning 
at daybreak he saw the chest open, and the flower come out. 
Then he jumped up quickly and threw a white cloth over it. 
So the spell was broken, and a lovely maiden stood before 
him ; and she told him that she had been the flower, and had 
until now cared for his household matters. She told him all 
that had happened to her, and she pleased him so much that 
he asked her to marry him, but she answered " No," because 
she still remained true to her dear Roland, though he had 
forsaken her; but she promised not to leave the shepherd, 
but to go on taking care of his house. 

Now the time came when Roland's wedding was to be 
held ; and there was an old custom in that country that all 
the girls should be present, and should sing in honour of the 
bride and bridegroom. The faithful maiden, when she knew 
this, was so sorrowful that she felt as if her heart would break ; 
and she would not go, until the others came and fetched her. 
And when her turn came to sing she slipped behind, so that 
she stood alone, and so began to sing : and as soon as her song 
reached Roland's ear he sprang up and cried, 

" I know that voice ! that is the right bride, and no other 
will I have." And everything that he had forgotten, and that 
had been swept out of his mind, came suddenly home to him 
in his heart. And the faithful maiden was married to her 
dear Roland ; her sorrow came to an end and her joy began. 


N times gone by there was a king who 
had at the back of his castle a beauti 
ful pleasure -garden, in which stood a 
tree that bore golden apples. As the 
apples ripened they were counted, but 
one morning one was missing. Then 
the king was angry, and he ordered 
that watch should be kept about the 
tree every night. Now the king had 
three sons, and he sent the eldest to spend the whole night 
in the garden ; so he watched till midnight, and then he 
could keep off sleep no longer, and in the morning another 
apple was missing. The second son had to watch the follow 
ing night ; but it fared no better, for when twelve o'clock had 
struck he went to sleep, and in the morning another apple 
was missing. Now came the turn of the third son to watch, 
and he was ready to do so ; but the king had less trust in him, 
and believed he would acquit himself still worse than his 
brothers, but in the end he consented to let him try. So the 
young man lay down under the tree to watch, and resolved 
that sleep should not be master. When it struck twelve 
something came rushing through the air, and he saw in the 
moonlight a bird flying towards him, whose feathers glittered 
like gold. The bird perched upon the tree, and had already 
pecked off an apple, when the young man let fly an arrow 
at it. The bird flew away, but the arrow had struck its 
plumage, and one of its golden feathers fell to the ground : 
the young man picked it up, and taking it next morning to 
the king, told him what had happened in the night. The king 



called his council together, and all declared that such a feather 
was worth more than the whole kingdom. 

" Since the feather is so valuable," said the king, " one is 
not enough for me ; I must and will have the whole bird." 

So the eldest son set off, and relying on his own cleverness 
he thought he should soon find the golden bird. When he 
had gone some distance he saw a fox sitting at the edge of a 
wood, and he pointed his gun at him. The fox cried out, 

" Do not shoot me, and I will give you good counsel. 
You are on your way to find the golden bird, and this even 
ing you will come to a village, in which two taverns stand 
facing each other. One will be brightly lighted up, and there 
will be plenty of merriment going on inside ; do not mind 
about that, but go into the other one, although it will look to 
you very uninviting." 

"How can a silly beast give one any rational advice?" 
thought the king's son, and let fly at the fox, but missed him, 
and he stretched out his tail and ran quick into the wood. 
Then the young man went on his way, and towards evening 
he came to the village, and there stood the two taverns ; in 
one singing and dancing was going on, the other looked quite 
dull and wretched. " I should be a fool," said he, " to go 
into that dismal place, while there is anything so good close 
by." So he went into the merry inn, and there lived in 
clover, quite forgetting the bird and his father, and all good 

As time went on, and the eldest son never came home, 
the second son set out to seek the golden bird. He met 
with the fox, just as the eldest did, and received good advice 
from him without attending to it. And when he came to the 
two taverns, his brother was standing and calling to him at the 
window of one of them, out of which came sounds of merri 
ment ; so he could not resist, but went in and revelled to his 
heart's content. 

And then, as time went on, the youngest son wished to 
go forth, and to try his luck, but his father would not consent. 

" It would be useless/' said he ; " he is much less likely 
to find the bird than his brothers, and if any misfortune were 
to happen to him he would not know how to help himself; 
his wits are none of the best." 


But at last, as there was no peace to be had, he let him 
go. By the side of the wood sat the fox, begged him to spare 
his life, and gave him good counsel. The young man was 
kind, and said, 

" Be easy, little fox, I will do you no harm." 

" You shall not repent of it," answered the fox, " and that 
you may get there all the sooner, get up and sit on my tail." 

And no sooner had he done so than the fox began to run, and 
off they went over stock and stone, so that the wind whistled 
in their hair. When they reached the village the young man 
got down, and, following the fox's advice, went into the mean- 
looking tavern, without hesitating, and there he passed a quiet 
night. The next morning, when he went out into the field, 
the fox, who was sitting there already, said, 

" I will tell you further what you have to do. Go straight 
on until you come to a castle, before which a great band of 
soldiers lie, but do not trouble yourself about them, for they 
will be all asleep and snoring ; pass through them and forward 
into the castle, and go through all the rooms, until you come 
to one where there is a golden bird hanging in a wooden cage. 
Near at hand will stand empty a golden cage of state, but you 
must beware of taking the bird out of his ugly cage and 
putting him into the fine one ; if you do so you will come to 

After he had finished saying this the fox stretched out his 
tail again, and the king's son sat him down upon it ; then 
away they went over stock and stone, so that the wind whistled 
through their hair. And when the king's son reached the 
castle he found everything as the fox had said : and he at last 
entered the room where the golden bird was hanging in a 
wooden cage, while a golden one was standing by ; the three 
golden apples too were in the room. Then, thinking it foolish 
to let the beautiful bird stay in that mean and ugly cage, he 
opened the door of it, took hold of it, and put it in the golden 
one. In the same moment the bird uttered a piercing cry. 
The soldiers awaked, rushed in, seized the king's son and put 
him in prison. The next morning he was brought before a 
judge, and, as he confessed everything, condemned to death. 
But the king said he would spare his life on one condition, 
that he should bring him the golden horse whose paces were 


swifter than the wind, and that then he should also receive the 
golden bird as a reward. 

So the king's son set off to find the golden horse, but he 
sighed, and was very sad, for how should it be accomplished ? 
And then he saw his old friend the fox sitting by the roadside. 

"Now, you see," said the fox, "all this has happened, 
because you would not listen to me. But be of good courage, 
I will bring you through, and will tell you how you are to get 
the golden horse. You must go straight on until you come 
to a castle, where the horse stands in his stable ; before the 
stable-door the grooms will be lying, but they will all be asleep 
and snoring ; and you can go and quietly lead out the horse. 
But one thing you must mind take care to put upon him the 
plain saddle of wood and leather, and not the golden one, 
which will hang close by ; otherwise it will go badly with you." 

Then the fox stretched out his tail, and the king's son 
seated himself upon it, and away they went over stock and 
stone until the wind whistled through their hair. And every 
thing happened just as the fox had said, and he came to the 
stall where the golden horse was : and as he was about to put 
on him the plain saddle, he thought to himself, 

" Such a beautiful animal would be disgraced were I not 
to put on him the good saddle, which becomes him so well." 
However, no sooner did the horse feel the golden saddle 
touch him than he began to neigh. And the grooms all 
awoke, seized the king's son and threw him into prison. The 
next morning he was delivered up to justice and condemned 
to death, but the king promised him his life, and also to 
bestow upon him the golden horse, if he could convey thither 
the beautiful princess of the golden castle. 

With a heavy heart the king's son set out, but by great 
good luck he soon met with the faithful fox. 

" I ought now to leave you to your own ill-luck," said the 
fox, " but I am sorry for you, and will once more help you in 
your need. Your way lies straight up to the golden castle : 
you will arrive there in the evening, and at night, when all is 
quiet, the beautiful princess goes to the bath. And as she is 
entering the bathing-house, go up to her and give her a kiss, 
then she will follow you, and you can lead her away ; but do 


not suffer her first to go and take leave of her parents, or it 
will go ill with you." 

Then the fox stretched out his tail ; the king's son seated 
himself upon it, and away they went over stock and stone, 
so that the wind whistled through their hair. And when he 
came to the golden castle all was as the fox had said. He 
waited until midnight, when all lay in deep sleep, and then 
as the beautiful princess went to the bathing-house he went up 
to her and gave her a kiss, and she willingly promised to go 
with him, but she begged him earnestly, and with tears, that 
he would let her first go and take leave of her parents. At 
first he denied her prayer, but as she wept so much the more, 
and fell at his feet, he gave in at last. And no sooner had 
the princess reached her father's bedside than he, and all who 
were in the castle, waked up, and the young man was seized 
and thrown into prison. 

The next morning the king said to him, 

" Thy life is forfeit, but thou shalt find grace if thou canst 
level that mountain that lies before my windows, and over 
which I am not able to see : and if this is done within eight 
days thou shalt have my daughter for a reward." 

So the king's son set to work, and dug and shovelled 
away without ceasing, but when, on the seventh day, he saw 
how little he had accomplished, and that all his work was as 
nothing, he fell into great sadness, and gave up all hope. But 
on the evening of the seventh day the fox appeared, and said, 

" You do not deserve that I should help you, but go now 
and lie down to sleep, and I will do the work for you." 

The next morning when he awoke, and looked out of the 
window, the mountain had disappeared. The young man 
hastened full of joy to the king, and told him that his behest 
was fulfilled, and, whether the king liked it or not, he had to 
keep to his word, and let his daughter go. 

So they both went away together, and it was not long 
before the faithful fox came up to them. 

"Well, you have got the best first," said he; "but you 
must know the golden horse belongs to the princess of the 
golden castle." 

" But how shall I get it ? " asked the young man. 

" I am going to tell you," answered the fox. " First, go 


to the king who sent you to the golden castle, and take to him 
the beautiful princess. There will then be very great re 
joicing ; he will willingly give you the golden horse, and they 
will lead him out to you ; then mount him without delay, and 
stretch out your hand to each of them to take leave, and last 
of all to the princess, and when you have her by the hand 
swing her up on the horse behind you, and off you go ! no 
body will be able to overtake you, for that horse goes swifter 
than the wind." 

And so it was all happily done, and the king's son 
carried off the beautiful princess on the golden horse. The 
fox did not stay behind, and he said to the young man, 

" Now, I will help you to get the golden bird. When you 
draw near the castle where the bird is, let the lady alight, and 
I will take her under my care ; then you must ride the golden 
horse into the castle-yard, and there will be great rejoicing to 
see it, and they will bring out to you the golden bird ; as soon 
as you have the cage in your hand, you must start off back to 
us, and then you shall carry the lady away." 

The plan was successfully carried out ; and when the 
young man returned with the treasure, the fox said, 

" Now, what will you give me for my reward ? " 

" What would you like ? " asked the young man. 

" When we are passing through the wood, I desire that 
you should slay me, and cut my head and feet off." 

" That were a strange sign of gratitude," said the king's 
son, " and I could not possibly do such a thing." 

Then said the fox, 

" If you will not do it, I must leave you ; but before I go 
let me give you some good advice. Beware of two things : 
buy no gallows-meat, and sit at no brook-side." With that 
the fox ran off into the wood. 

The young man thought to himself, " That is a wonderful 
animal, with most singular ideas. How should any one buy 
gallows-meat ? and I am sure I have no particular fancy for 
sitting by a brook-side." 

So he rode on with the beautiful princess, and their way 
led them through the village where his two brothers had 
stayed. There they heard great outcry and noise, and when he 
asked what it was all about, they told him that two people 



were going to be hanged. And when he drew near he saw 
that it was his two brothers, who had done all sorts of evil 
tricks, and had wasted all their goods. He asked if there 
were no means of setting them free. 

" Oh yes ! if you will buy them off," answered the people ; 
" but why should you spend your money in redeeming such 
worthless men ? " 

But he persisted in doing so ; and when they were let 
go they all went on their journey together. 

After a while they came to the wood where the fox had 
met them first, and there it seemed so cool and sheltered from 
the sun's burning rays that the two brothers said, 

" Let us rest here for a little by the brook, and eat and 
drink to refresh ourselves." 

The young man consented, quite forgetting the fox's warn 
ing, and he seated himself by the brook-side, suspecting no 
evil. But the two brothers thrust him backwards into the 
brook, seized the princess, the horse, and the bird, and went 
home to their father. 

" Is not this the golden bird that we bring?" said they; 
" and we have also the golden . horse, and the princess of the 
golden castle." 

Then there was great rejoicing in the royal castle, but the 
horse did not feed, the bird did not chirp, and the princess 
sat still and wept. 

The youngest brother, however, had not perished. The 
brook was, by good fortune, dry, and he fell on soft moss 
without receiving any hurt, but he could not get up again. 
But in his need the faithful fox was not lacking ; he came up 
running, and reproached him for having forgotten his advice. . 

" But I cannot forsake you all the same," said he ; "I 
will help you back again into daylight." So he told the young 
man to grasp his tail, and hold on to it fast, and so he drew 
him up again. 

" Still you are not quite out of all danger," said the fox ; 
"your brothers, not being certain of your death, have sur 
rounded the wood with sentinels, who are to put you to death 
if you let yourself be seen." 

A poor beggar-man was sitting by the path, and the young 
man changed clothes with him, and went clad in that wise 


into the king's courtyard. Nobody knew him, but the bird 
began to chirp, and the horse began to feed, and the beautiful 
princess ceased weeping. 

" What does this mean ? " said the king, astonished. 

The princess answered, 

"I cannot tell, except that I was sad, and now I am 
joyful ; it is to me as if my rightful bridegroom had returned." 

Then she told him all that happened, although the two 
brothers had threatened to put her to death if she let out any 
thing. The king then ordered every person who was in the 
castle to be brought before him, and with the rest came the 
young man like a beggar in his wretched garments; but 
the princess knew him, and greeted him well, falling on 
his neck and kissing him. The wicked brothers were seized 
and put to death, and the youngest brother was married to the 
princess, and succeeded to the inheritance of his father. 

But what became of the poor fox ? Long afterwards the 
king's son was going through the wood, and the fox met him 
and said, 

" Now, you have everything that you can wish for, but my 

misfortunes never come to an end, and it lies in your power to 

: free me from them." And once more he prayed the king's 

; son earnestly to slay him, and cut off his head and feet. So, 

at last, he consented, and no sooner was it done than the fox 

was changed into a man, and was no other than the brother of 

the beautiful princess ; and thus he was set free from a spell 

that had bound him for a long, long time. 

And now, indeed, there lacked nothing to their happiness 
as long as they lived. 

-The DOG and the SPARROW- 

HERE was once a sheep-dog whose 
master behaved ill to him and did not 
give him enough to eat, and when for 
hunger he could bear it no longer, he 
left his service very sadly. In the street 
he was met by a sparrow, who said, 

" Dog, my brother, why are you so 

And the dog answered, 
" I am hungry and have nothing to eat." 
Then said the sparrow, 

" Dear brother, come with me into the town ; I will give 
you plenty." 

Then they went together into the town, and soon they 
came to a butcher's stall, and the sparrow said to the dog, 

" Stay here while I reach you down a piece of meat," and 
he perched on the stall, looked round to see that no one 
noticed him, and pecked, pulled, and dragged so long at a piece 
that lay near the edge of the board that at last it slid to the 
ground The dog picked it up, ran with it into a corner, and 
ate it up. Then said the sparrow, 

" Now come with me to another stall, and I will get you 
another piece, so that your hunger may be satisfied." 

When the dog had devoured a second piece the sparrow 

"Dog, my brother, are you satisfied now?" 
" Yes, as to meat I am," answered he, " but I have had no 

Then said the sparrow, 


" That also shall you have ; come with me." And he led 
him to a baker's stall and pecked at a few little rolls until 
they fell to the ground, and as the dog still wanted more, they 
went to another stall farther on and got more bread. When 
that was done the sparrow said, 

" Dog, my brother, are you satisfied yet?" 

"Yes," answered he, "and now we will walk a little 
outside the town." 

And they went together along the high road. It was 
warm weather, and when they had gone a little way the dog said, 

" I am tired, and would like to go to sleep." 

"Well, do so," said the sparrow; "in the meanwhile I will 
sit near on a bough." The dog laid himself in the road and 
fell fast asleep, and as he lay there a waggoner came up with 
a waggon and three horses, laden with two casks of wine ; the 
sparrow, seeing that he was not going to turn aside but kept in 
the beaten track, just where the dog lay, cried out, 

"Waggoner, take care, or you shall suffer for it !" 

But the waggoner, muttering, " What harm can you do to 
me?" cracked his whip and drove his waggon over the dog, 
and he was crushed to death by the wheels. Then the 
sparrow cried, 

" Thou hast killed the dog my brother, and it shall cost 
thee horses and cart !" 

" Oh ! horses and cart !" said the waggoner, "what harm 
can you do me, I should like to know ? " and drove on. The 
sparrow crept under the covering of the waggon and pecked at 
the bung-hole of one of the casks until the cork came out, and 
all the wine ran out without the waggoner noticing. After a 
while, looking round, he saw that something dripped from the 
waggon, and on examining the casks he found that one of them 
was empty, and he cried out, 

" I am a ruined man !" 

" Not ruined enough yet !" said the sparrow, and flying to 
one of the horses he perched on his head and pecked at his 
eyes. When the waggoner saw that he took out his axe to hit 
the sparrow, who at that moment flew aloft, and the waggoner 
missing him struck the horse on the head, so that he fell down 

" Oh, I am a ruined man !" cried he. 


" Not ruined enough yet ! " said the sparrow, and as the 
waggoner drove on with the two horses that were left the 
sparrow crept again under the waggon-covering and pecked the 
cork out of the second cask, so that all the wine leaked out. 
When the waggoner became aware of it, he cried out again, 

" Oh ! I am a ruined man !" But the sparrow answered, 
" Not ruined enough yet ! " and perched on the second 
horse's head and began pecking at his eyes. Back ran the 
waggoner and raised his axe to strike, but the sparrow flying 
aloft, the stroke fell on the horse, so that he was killed. 

" Oh ! I am a ruined man !" cried the waggoner. 

" Not ruined enough yet !" said the sparrow, and perching 
on the third horse began pecking at his eyes. The waggoner 
struck out in his anger at the sparrow without taking aim, and 
missing him, he laid his third horse dead. 

" Oh ! I am a ruined man !" he cried. 

" Not ruined enough yet ! " answered the sparrow, flying off; 
" I will see to that at home." 

So the waggoner had to leave his waggon standing, and 
went home full of rage. 

"Oh !" said he to his wife, "what ill-luck I have had ! the 
wine is spilt, and the horses are all three dead." 

" O husband ! " answered she, " such a terrible bird has 
come to this house ; he has brought with him all the birds of 
the air, and there they are in the midst of our wheat devouring 
it." And he looked and there were thousands upon thousands 
of birds sitting on the ground, having eaten up all the wheat, 
and the sparrow in the midst, and the waggoner cried, 

" Oh ! I am a ruined man ! " 

"Not ruined enough yet !" answered the sparrow; " Wag 
goner, it shall cost thee thy life ! " and he flew away. 

Now the waggoner, having lost everything he possessed, 
went in-doors and sat down angry and miserable behind the 
stove. The sparrow was perched outside on the window-sill, and 
cried, " Waggoner, it shall cost thee thy life ! " Then the 
waggoner seized his axe and threw it at the sparrow, but it 
broke the window sash in two and did not touch the sparrow, 
who now hopped inside, perched on the stove, and cried. 

" Waggoner it shall cost thee thy life !" and he, mad and 
blind with rage, beat in the stove, and as the sparrow flew 



from one spot to another, hacked everything in pieces, furni 
ture, looking-glasses, benches, table, and the very walls of his 
house, and yet did not touch the sparrow. 

At last he caught and held him in his hand. 

" Now/' said his wife, " shall I not kill him ?" 

"No!" cried he, "that were too easy a death; I will 
swallow him," and as the bird was fluttering in the man's 
mouth, it stretched out its head, saying, 

"Waggoner, it shall cost thee thy life !" 

Then the waggoner reached the axe to his wife saying, 

" Wife, strike me this bird dead." 

The wife struck, but missed her aim, and the blow fell on 
the waggoner's head, and he dropped down dead. 

But the sparrow flew over the hills and away. 


HERE were once a young husband and 
wife, and their names were Fred and 
Kate. One day said Fred, 

" I must go now to my work in the 
fields, Kate, and when I come back 
you must have on the table some roast 
meat to satisfy my hunger, and some 
cool drink to quench my thirst." 

" All right, Fred," answered Kate ; 
" be off with you, I will see to it." 

When dinner-time began to draw near, she took down a 
sausage from the chimney, put it in a frying-pan with some 
butter, and stood it over the fire. The sausage began to 
frizzle and fry, and Kate stood holding the handle of the pan, 
and fell into deep thought ; at last she said to herself, 

" While the sausage is cooking I might as well be drawing 
the beer in the cellar." 

So she saw that the frying-pan was standing firmly, and 
then took a can and went down into the cellar to draw the 
beer. Now, while Kate was watching the beer run into the 
can, a sudden thought came into her mind. 

" Holloa ! the dog is not fastened up ; he may perhaps get 
at the sausage," and in a trice she was up the cellar steps : 
but already the dog had it in his mouth, and was making off 
with it. Then Kate, with all haste, followed after him and 
chased him a good way into the fields, but the dog was 
quicker than Kate, and, never letting slip the sausage, was 
soon at a great distance. 

"Well, it can't be helped !" said Kate turning back, and 


as she had tired herself with running, she took her time about 
going home, and walked slowly to cool herself. All this time 
the beer was running out of the cask, for Kate had not turned 
off the tap, and as the can was soon full, it began to run over 
on the cellar floor, and ran, and ran, until the cask was empty. 
Kate stood on the steps and saw the misfortune. 

" Dear me ! " cried she, " what am I to do to prevent Fred 
from noticing it ! " 

She considered for a while, and then remembered that 
there was remaining in the loft from the last fair time a sack 
of fine wheat-flour ; she determined to bring it down, and strew 
it over the beer. 

" To be sure," said she, " those who know how to save 
have somewhat in time of necessity." 

And going up to the loft, she dragged the sack down and 
threw it right upon the can full of beer, so that Fred's drink 
ran about the cellar with the rest. 

" It is all right," said Kate ; " where some goes the rest 
must follow," and she strewed the meal all over the cellar. 
When all was done, she was highly pleased, and thought how 
clean and neat it looked. 

At dinner-time home came Fred. 

" Now, wife, what have you got for me? " said he. 

" O Fred," answered she, " I was going to cook a sausage 
for you, but while I was drawing the beer the dog got it out 
of the pan, and while I was running after the dog the beer all 
ran away, and as I was going to stop up the beer with the 
wheat-meal I knocked over the can : but it is all right now ; 
the cellar is quite dry again." But said Fred, 

" O Kate, Kate ! what have you been about, letting the 
sausage be carried off, and the beer run out of the cask, and 
then to waste all our good meal into the bargain ? " 

" Well, Fred, I did not know ; you should have told me," 
said Kate. So the husband thought to himself, 

" If my wife is like this, I must look after things a little 

Now he had saved a very pretty sum of money, and he 
changed it all to gold, and said to Kate, 

" Do you see these yellow counters ? I am going to make 
a hole in the stable underneath the cows' manger and bury 


them ; see that you do not meddle with them, or it will be the 
worse for you." 

And she said, " Oh no, Fred, certainly I won't." 

Now, one day when Fred was away, there came some 
pedlars to. the village, with earthen pots and basins to sell, and 
they asked the young wife if she had nothing to give in 
exchange for them. 

" O my good men," said Kate, " I have no money to buy 
anything with, but if you had any use for yellow counters, I 
might do some business with you." 

" Yellow counters ! why not ? we might as well see them," 
said they. 

"Then go into the stable and dig under the cows' 
manger, and you will find them ; but I dare not go near the 

So those rogues went and dug, and found the gold accord 
ingly. And they seized it quickly, and ran off with it, leaving 
the pots and pans behind them in the house. Kate thought 
she must make some use of her new possessions, so, as she 
had no need of them in the kitchen, she spread them out on 
the ground, and then stuck them, one after another, for orna 
ment, on the fence which ran round the house. When Fred 
came home and saw the new decorations, he said, " Kate, what 
have you been doing ? " 

" I bought them every one, Fred, with those yellow 
counters that were buried under the manger, and I did not go 
there myself; the pedlars had to dig them up for themselves." 

" O wife ! " cried Fred, " what have you done ? they were 
not counters, but pure gold, and all our capital ; you should 
not have done so." 

" Well, Fred, I did not know ; you should have told me 
that before," answered Kate. 

Then Kate stood still a little while to consider, and at last 
she said, " Listen, Fred, we may be able to get the gold back 
again. Let us run after the thieves." 

" Very well," said Fred, " we will try ; only let us take 
some bread and cheese with us, that we may have something 
to eat on the way." 

" All right," she answered. So they set out, and as Fred 
was a better walker than Kate, she was soon left behind. 


" All the better for me," said she, " for when we turn back 
I shall have so much the less distance to go." 

And they came to a mountain, where, on both sides of the 
road, there were deep cart-ruts. And Kate said to herself, 

" How sad to see the poor earth torn, and vexed, and 
oppressed in this way ! it will never be healed again in all its 

And with a compassionate heart, she took out her butter 
and smeared the cart-ruts right and left, so that they might not 
be so cut by the wheels ; and as she was stooping to perform 
this merciful act a cheese fell out of her pocket and rolled 
down the mountain. And Kate said, 

"I have walked over the ground once, and I am not 
going to do it again, but another shall run after that cheese, 
and bring it back." So saying, she took another cheese, and 
"rolled it after the first one : and as it did not seem to be 
coming back again, she sent a third racing after them, think 
ing, " Perhaps they are waiting for company, and are not 
used to travelling alone." But when they all three delayed 
coming, she said, 

" I can't think what this means! perhaps it is that the third 
one has lost his way, so I will send a fourth that he may call 
out to him as he goes by." But it went no better with the 
fourth than with the third. And Kate lost all patience and 
threw down the fifth and sixth, and that was all A long while 
she stood and waited for them to come up, but as still they 
did not come, she said, 

" Oh, it's like sending good money after bad ; there is no 
getting you back again. If you suppose I am going to wait for 
you any longer, you are very much mistaken : I shall go on 
my way and you may overtake me ; your legs are younger than 
mine." Kate then went on until she overtook Fred, who was 
standing still and waiting, as he wanted something to eat. 

" Now, be quick," he said, " and hand over what you have 
brought." And she handed him the dry bread. 

" Now for the butter and the cheese," said the man. 

" O Fred," said Kate, " I anointed the cart-ruts with the 
butter, and the cheeses will soon be here, they are upon the 
road ; one of them ran away, and I sent the others to fetch it 


Then said Fred, 

" It was very wrong of you, Kate, to waste the butter, and 
roll the cheeses down the hill." 

And Kate answered, " Well then, you should have told me 

As they were eating the dry bread together, Fred said, 

" Kate, did you lock up the house before leaving ? " 

" No, Fred ; you ought to have told me that before." 

And her husband answered, 

" Well, you must go home at once and lock up the house 
before we go any farther, and you might as well bring some 
thing more to eat with you, and I will wait for you here." 

So Kate went, and she thought to herself. 

" As Fred wants something more to eat, and he does not 
care much about butter and cheese, I will bring some dried 
apples and a jug of vinegar back with me." 

Then she bolted the front door, but the back door she 
took off its hinges, and lifted it on her shoulders, thinking that 
if she had the door all safe no harm could come to the house. 
And she took her time on the way back, and thought to her 
self, " Fred will have so much the longer to rest." So when 
she got back to him, she called out, 

" Fred, if the house-door is safe, no harm can come to the 

"Oh dear!" cried he, "what a prudent wife have I ! to 
carry away the back-door, so that any one may get in, and to 
bolt the front door ! It is too late now to go home, but as 
you have brought the door so far, you may carry it on farther." 

" All right, I will carry the door, Fred," said she, " but the 
dried apples and the vinegar will be too heavy for me ; I will 
hang them on the door and make it carry them." 

Now they went into the wood to look for the thieves, but 
they could not find them. When it grew dark they got up 
into a tree to pass the night there. No sooner had they 
settled down when up came the pedlars, some of those fellows 
who carry away what should not go with them, and who find 
things before they are lost. They laid themselves down directly 
under the tree where Fred and Kate were, and they made a 
fire, and began to divide their spoil. Then Fred got down on 
the farther side of the tree and gathered together some stones, 


and then got up again, intending to stone the robbers to death 
with them. The stones, however, did not hit them, and they 

" It will soon be morning ; the wind is rising and shaking 
down the fir-cones." 

Now all the time Kate had the door on her shoulder, and 
as it weighed upon her heavily, she thought it must be the 
the dried apples, and she said, 

" Fred, I must throw down the dried apples." 

" No, Kate, not now," answered he ; " we might be dis 

" Oh dear, Fred, but I must ! they weigh me down so !" 
said she. 

" Well then, do it, if you must, in the name of all that's 
tormenting ! " cried he ; and down rolled the apples between 
the boughs, and the robbers cried, 

" There are birds in this tree ! " 

After a while, as the door still weighed her down heavily, 
Kate said, " O Fred, I must pour away the vinegar;" and he 

" No, Kate, you must not do that; we might be discovered." 

" Oh dear me, Fred, but I must ! it weighs me down so ! " 

" Then do it, if you must, in the name of all that's tor 
menting ! " 

And she poured out the vinegar, so that the men were all 

And they said one to another, 

"The morning dew is beginning to fall already." 

At last Kate began to think that it must really be the door 
that weighed so heavy, and she said, 

" Fred, I must throw down the door !" and he answered, 

"No, Kate, not now; we might be discovered." 

" Oh dear me, Fred, but I must ! it weighs me down so." 

" No, Kate, you must hold it fast" 

" O Fred, it's slipping, it's falling !" 

" Well then, let it fall in the name of torment !" cried Fred 
in a passion. And so it fell with a great crash, and the thieves 
below cried, 

" There is something wrong about this tree !" and they got 
up in a great hurry and ran off, leaving their spoil behind them. 


And early in the morning when Fred and Kate came down 
from the tree they got all their gold again and carried it home. 

And when they reached their house again Fred said, 

" Now, Kate, you must fall to and be very industrious and 
work hard." 

" All right, Fred, I will go into the field and cut corn," 
said she. 

And when she came into the field she said to herself, 

" Shall I eat before I cut, or shall I sleep before I cut ? 
well, I will eat first." And so she ate, and after that she felt 
sleepy, but she began to cut and went on half asleep cutting 
her own clothes, skirts, gown, and all, and when she at last 
woke up and found herself in rags, she said to herself, 

" Is this really I or not? oh dear, it is not I !" 

After a while night came on, and Kate ran into the village 
and knocked at her husband's door calling out, " Fred !" 

"What is it?" said he. 

" I want to know if Kate is at home," said she. 

" Oh yes," he answered, " she is lying here fast asleep." 

So she said to herself, " All right then, I am certainly at 
home," and she ran on farther. 

Soon she came upon some thieves who were looking about 
for something to steal, and she went up to them and offered 
to help them, and the thieves thought she knew of a good 
place and opportunity, and were glad of her offer. But Kate 
walked in front of the houses calling out, 

" Good people, what have you for us to steal ? " 

So the thieves thought to themselves, " This will never do," 
and wished themselves quit of her. At last they said to her, 

"Just at the end of the village there are some turnips in 
the parson's field ; go and fetch us some." 

So Kate went into the field and began to pull some up, 
but very lazily, and never raised herself. Presently came by 
a man who saw her, and thought she was some evil thing 
grubbing for the turnips. So he ran quickly into the village 
and said to the parson, 

" O parson, some evil creature is grubbing in your turnip- 
field ! " 

" Oh dear !" answered the parson, " I have a lame foot, I 
cannot go to drive it away." 



And the man at once offered to take him on his back, and 
he did so. 

Just as they reached the field Kate got up and stood 

" Oh, the devil ! " cried the parson, and both took to their 
heels, and the parson was able, out of his great fear, to run 
faster with his lame foot than the man who had carried him 
on his back with both legs sound. 


HERE was a certain village where lived 
many rich farmers and only one poor 
one, whom they called the Little Farmer. 
He had not even a cow, and still less 
had he money to buy one ; and he and 
his wife greatly wished for such a thing. 
One day he said to her, 

" Listen, I have a good idea ; it is 
that your godfather the joiner shall make 
us a calf of wood and paint it brown, so as to look just like 
any other ; and then in time perhaps it will grow big and 
become a cow." 

This notion pleased the wife, and godfather joiner set to 

work to saw and plane, and soon turned out a calf complete, 

with its head down and neck stretched out as if it were grazing. 

The next morning, as the cows were driven to pasture, the 

Little Farmer called out to the drover, 

" Look here, I have got a little calf to go, but it is still 
young and must be carried." 

" All right ! " said the drover, and tucked it under his arm, 
carried it into the meadows, and stood it in the grass. So the 
calf stayed where it was put, and seemed to be eating all the 
time, and the drover thought to himself, 

" It will soon be able to run alone, if it grazes at that rate !" 

In the evening, when the herds had to be driven home, he 

said to the calf, " If you can stand there eating like that, you 

can just walk off on your own four legs ; I am not going to lug 

you under my arm again ! " 

But the Little Farmer was standing by his house-door, and 


waiting for his calf; and when he saw the cow-herd coming 
through the village without it, he asked what it meant. The 
cow-herd answered, "It is still out there eating away, and 
never attended to the call, and would not come with the rest." 

PThen the Little Farmer said, 
" I will tell you what, I must have my beast brought home." 

And they went together through the fields in quest of it, 
but some one had stolen it, and it was gone. And the 
drover said, 

" Most likely it has run away." 

But the Little Farmer said "Not it!" and brought the 
cow-herd before the bailiff, who ordered him for his careless 
ness to give the Little Farmer a cow for the missing calf. 

So now the Little Fanner and his wife possessed their 
long-wished-for cow; they rejoiced with all their hearts, but 
unfortunately they had no fodder for it, and could give it 
nothing to eat, so that before long they had to kill it. Its 
flesh they salted down, and the Little Farmer went to the 
town to sell the skin and buy a new calf with what he got for it. 
On the way he came to a mill, where a raven was sitting with 
broken wings, and he took it up out of pity and wrapped it in 
the skin. The weather was very stormy, and it blew and 
rained, so he turned into the mill and asked for shelter. The 
miller's wife was alone in the house, and she said to the 
Little Farmer, 

" Well, come in and lay thee down in the straw," and she 
gave him a piece of bread and cheese. So the Little Farmer 
ate, and then lay down with his skin near him, and the 
miller's wife thought he was sleeping with fatigue. After a 
while in came another man, and the miller's wife received him 
very well, saying, 

"My husband is out; we will make good cheer." 

The Little Farmer listened to what they said, and when he 
heard good cheer spoken of, he grew angry to think he had 
been put off with bread and cheese. For the miller's wife 
presently brought out roast meat, salad, cakes, and wine. 

Now as the pair were sitting down to their feast, there 
came a knock at the door. 

" Oh dear," cried the woman, " it is my husband ! " In a 
twinkling she popped the roast meat into the oven, the wine 


under the pillow, the salad in the bed, the cakes under the 
bed, and the man in the linen-closet Then she opened the 
door to her husband, saying, 

" Thank goodness, you are here ! what weather it is, as if 
the world were coming to an end ! " 

When the miller saw the Little Farmer lying in the straw, 
he said, 

" What fellow have you got there ? " 

" Oh ! " said the wife, " the poor chap came in the midst of 
the wind and rain and asked for shelter, and I gave him some 
bread and cheese and spread some straw for him." 

The husband answered, "Oh well, I have no objection, 
only get me something to eat at once." 

But the wife said, " There is nothing but bread and cheese." 

" Anything will do for me," answered the miller, " bread 
and cheese for ever ! " and catching sight of the Little Farmer, 
he cried, 

" Come along, and keep me company ! " The Little 
Farmer did not wait to be asked twice, but sat down and ate. 
After a while the miller noticed the skin lying on the ground 
with the raven wrapped up in it, and he said, " What have you 
got there ? " 

The Little Farmer answered, "A fortune-teller." 

And the miller asked " Can he tell my fortune ? " 

" Why not ? " answered the Little Farmer. " He will tell 
four things, and the fifth he keeps to himself." Now the 
miller became very curious, and said, " Ask him to say 

And the Little Farmer pinched the raven, so that it 
croaked, " Crr, err." " What does he say? " asked the miller. 
And the Little Farmer answered, 

"First he says that there is wine under the pillow." 

" That would be jolly ! " cried the miller, and he went to 
look, and found the wine, and then asked, "What next?" 

So the Little Farmer made the raven croak again, and 
then said, 

" He says, secondly, that there is roast meat in the oven." 

" That would be jolly ! " cried the miller, and he went and 
looked, and found the roast meat The Little Farmer made 
the fortune-teller speak again, and then said, 


" He says, thirdly, that there is salad in the bed." 

" That would be jolly ! " cried the miller, and went and 
looked, and found the salad. Once more the Little Farmer 
pinched the raven, so that he croaked, and said, 

" He says, fourthly and lastly, that there are cakes under 
the bed." 

" That would be jolly ! " cried the miller, and he went and 
looked, and found the cakes. 

And now the two sat down to table, and the miller's wife 
felt very uncomfortable, and she went to bed and took all the 
keys with her. The miller was eager to know what the fifth 
thing could be, but the Little Farmer said, 

" Suppose we eat the four things in peace first, for the fifth 
thing is a great deal worse." 

So they sat and ate, and while they ate, they bargained 
together as to how much the miller would give for knowing 
the fifth thing ; and at last they agreed upon three hundred 
dollars. Then the Little Farmer pinched the raven, so that he 
croaked aloud. And the miller asked what he said, and the 
Little Farmer answered, 

" He says that there is a demon in the linen-closet." 

" Then," said the miller, " that demon must out of the 
linen-closet," and he unbarred the house-door, while the Little 
Farmer got the key of the linen-closet from the miller's wife, 
and opened it Then the man rushed forth, and out of the 
house, and the miller said, 

" I saw the black rogue with my own eyes ; so that is a 
good riddance." 

And the Little Farmer took himself off by daybreak next 
morning with the three hundred dollars. 

And after this the Little Farmer by degrees got on in the 
world, and built himself a good house, and the other farmers said, 

" Surely the Little Farmer has been where it rains gold 
pieces, and has brought home money by the bushel." 

And he was summoned before the bailiff to say whence 
his riches came. And all he said was, 

" I sold my calf's skin for three hundred dollars." 

When the other farmers heard this they wished to share 
such good luck, and ran home, killed all their cows, skinned 
them in order to sell them also for the same high price as the 


Little .Farmer. And the bailiff said, " I must be beforehand 
with them." So he sent his servant into the town to the skin- 
buyer, and he only gave her three dollars for the skin, and 
that was faring better than the others, for when they came, 
they did not get as much as that, for the skin-buyer said, 

" What am I to do with all these skins ? " 

Now the other farmers were very angry with the Little 
Farmer for misleading them, and they vowed vengeance against 
him, and went to complain of his deceit to the bailiff. The 
poor Little Farmer was with one voice sentenced to death, 
and to be put into a cask with holes in it, and rolled into the 
water. So he was led to execution, and a priest was fetched 
to say a mass for him, and the rest of the people had to stand 
at a distance. As soon as the Little Farmer caught sight of 
the priest he knew him for the man who was hid in the linen- 
closet at the miller's. And he said to him, 

" As I let you out of the cupboard, you must let me out of 
the cask." 

At that moment a shepherd passed with a flock of sheep, 
and the Little Farmer knowing him to have a great wish to 
become bailiff himself, called out with all his might, 

" No, I will not, and if all the world asked me, I would 
not ! " 

The shepherd, hearing him, came up and asked what it 
was he would not do. The Little Farmer answered, 

" They want to make me bailiff, if I sit in this cask, but I 
will not do it ! " 

The shepherd said, 

" If that is all there is to do in order to become bailiff I 
will sit in the cask and welcome." And the Little Farmer 

" Yes, that is all, just you get into the cask, and you will 
become bailiff." So the shepherd agreed, and got in, and the 
Little Farmer fastened on the top ; then he collected the herd 
of sheep and drove them away. The priest went back to the 
parish-assembly, and told them the mass had been said. Then 
they came and began to roll the cask into the water, and as it 
went the shepherd inside called out, " I consent to be bailiff ! " 

They thought that it was the Little Farmer who spoke, and 
they answered, 



"All right; but first you must go down below and look 
about you a little," and they rolled the cask into the water. 

Upon that the farmers went home, and when they reached 
the village, there they met the Little Farmer driving a flock of 
sheep, and looking quite calm and contented The farmers 
were astonished and cried, 

" Little Farmer, whence come you ? how did you get out 
of the water ? " 

" Oh, easily," answered he, " I sank and sank until I came 
to the bottom then I broke through the cask and came out 
of it, and there were beautiful meadows and plenty of sheep 
feeding, so I brought away this flock with me." 

Then said the farmers, " Are there any left ? " 

" Oh yes," answered the Little Farmer, " more than you 
can possibly need." 

Then the farmers agreed that they would go and fetch 
some sheep also, each man a flock for himself; and the 
bailiff said, "Me first." And they all went together, and in 
the blue sky there were little fleecy clouds like lambkins, and 
they were reflected in the water ; and the farmers cried out, 

" There are the sheep down there at the bottom." 

When the bailiff heard that he pressed forward and said, 

" I will go first and look about me, and if things look well, 
I will call to you." 

And he jumped plump into the water, and they all thought 
that the noise he made meant " Come," so the whole company 
jumped in one after the other. So perished all the proprietors 
of the village, and the Little Farmer, as sole heir, became a 
rich man. 


WO king's sons once started to seek 
adventures, and fell into a wild, reckless 
way of living, and gave up all thoughts 
of going home again. Their third and 
youngest brother, who was called 
Witling, and had remained behind, 
started off to seek them ; and when at 
last he found them, they jeered at his 
simplicity in thinking that he could 

make his way in the world, while they who were so much 
cleverer were unsuccessful. But they all three went on to 
gether until they came to an ant-hill, which the two eldest 
brothers wished to stir up, that they might see the little ants 
hurry about in their fright and carrying off their eggs, but 
Witling said, 

" Leave the little creatures alone, I will not suffer them to 
be disturbed." 

And they went on farther until they came to a lake, where 
a number of ducks were swimming about. The two eldest 
brothers wanted to catch a couple and cook them, but 
Witling would not allow it, and said, " Leave the creatures 
alone, I will not suffer them to be killed." 

And then they came to a bee's-nest in a tree, and there was 
so much honey in it that it overflowed and ran down the 
trunk. The two eldest brothers then wanted to make a fire 
beneath the tree, that the bees might be stifled by the smoke, 
and then they could get at the honey. But Witling prevented 
them, saying, 


" Leave the little creatures alone, I will not suffer them to 
be stifled" 

At last the three brothers came to a castle where there 
were in the stables many horses standing, all of stone, and the 
brothers went through all the rooms until they came to a door 
at the end secured with three locks, and in the middle of the 
door a small opening through which they could look into the 
room. And they saw a little grey-haired man sitting at a table. 
They called out to him once, twice, and he did not hear, but 
at the third time he got up, undid the locks, and came out. 
Without speaking a word he led them to a table loaded with 
all sorts of good things, and when they had eaten and drunk 
he showed to each his bed-chamber. The next morning the 
little grey man came to the eldest brother, and beckoning him, 
brought him to a table of stone, on which were written three 
things directing by what means the castle could be delivered 
from its enchantment The first thing was, that in the wood 
under the moss lay the pearls belonging to the princess a 
thousand in number and they were to be sought for and 
collected, and if he who should undertake the task had not 
finished it by sunset, if but one pearl were missing, he must 
be turned to stone. So the eldest brother went out, and 
searched all day, but at the end of it he had only found one 
hundred ; just as was said on the table of stone came to pass 
and he was turned into stone. The second brother undertook 
the adventure next day, but it fared with him no better than 
with the first ; he found two hundred pearls, and was turned 
into stone. 

And so at last it was Witling's turn, and he began to 
search in the moss ; but it was a very tedious business to find 
the pearls, and he grew so out of heart that he sat down on a 
stone and began to weep. As he was sitting thus, up came 
the ant-king with five thousand ants, whose lives had been 
saved through Witling's pity, and it was not very long before 
the little insects had collected all the pearls and put them in a 

Now the second thing ordered by the table of stone was to 
get the key of the princess's sleeping-chamber out of the lake. 

And when Witling came to the lake, the ducks whose 
lives he had saved came swimming, and dived below, and 



brought up the key from the bottom. The third thing that 
had to be done was the most difficult, and that was to choose 
out the youngest and loveliest of the three princesses, as they 
lay sleeping. All bore a perfect resemblance each to the 
other, and only differed in this, that before they went to sleep 
each one had eaten a different sweetmeat, the eldest a piece 
of sugar, the second a little syrup, and the third a spoonful of 
honey. Now the Queen-bee of those bees that Witling 
had protected from the fire came at this moment, and trying 
the lips of all three, settled on those of the one that had eaten 
honey, and so it was that the king's son knew which to choose. 
Then the spell was broken; every one awoke from stony sleep, 
and took their right form again. 

And Witling married the youngest and loveliest princess, 
and became king after her father's death. But his two brothers 
had to put up with the two other sisters. 


HERE was a man who had three sons, 
the youngest of whom was called the 
Simpleton, and was despised, laughed at, 
and neglected, on every occasion. It 
happened one day that the eldest son 
wished to go into the forest to cut wood, 
and before he went his mother gave him 
a delicious pancake and a flask of wine, 
that he might not suffer from hunger or 

thirst. When he came into the forest a little old grey man 
met him, who wished him good day, and said, 

" Give me a bit of cake out of your pocket, and let me 
have a drink of your wine ; I am so hungry and thirsty." 
But the prudent youth answered, 

" Give you my cake and my wine ? I haven't got any ; 
be off with you." 

And leaving the little man standing there, he went off. 
Then he began to fell a tree, but he had not been at it long 
before he made a wrong stroke, and the hatchet hit him in 
the arm, so that he was obliged to go home and get it bound 
up. That was what came of the little grey man. 

Afterwards the second son went into the wood, and the 
mother gave to him, as to the eldest, a pancake and a flask of 
wine. The little old grey man met him also, and begged for 
a little bit of cake and a drink of wine. But the second son 
spoke out plainly, saying, 

" What I give you I lose myself, so be off with you." 
And leaving the little man standing there, he went off. 


The punishment followed ; as he was chopping away at the 
tree, he hit himself in the leg so severely that he had to be 
carried home. 

Then said the Simpleton, 

" Father, let me go for once into the forest to cut wood ; 
and the father answered, " Your brothers have hurt themselves 
by so doing ; give it up, you understand nothing about it." 

But the Simpleton went on begging so long, that the father 
said at last, 

" Well, be off with you; you will only learn by experience." 

The mother gave him a cake (it was only made with water, 
and baked in the ashes), and with it a flask of sour beer. 
When he came into the forest the little old grey man met him, 
and greeted him, saying, 

" Give me a bit of your cake, and a drink from your flask ; 
I am so hungry and thirsty." 

And the Simpleton answered, "I have only a flour and 
water cake and sour beer ; but if that is good enough for you, 
let us sit down together and eat." Then they sat down, and 
as the Simpleton took out his flour and water cake it became a 
rich pancake, and his sour beer became good wine ; then they 
ate and drank, and afterwards the little man said, 

" As you have such a kind heart, and share what you have 
so willingly, I will bestow good luck upon you. Yonder stands 
an old tree ; cut it down, and at its roots you will find some 
thing," and thereupon the little man took his departure. 

The Simpleton went there, and hewed away at the tree, 
and when it fell he saw, sitting among the roots, a goose with 
feathers of pure gold. He lifted it out and took it with him 
to an inn where he intended to stay the night. The landlord 
had three daughters who, when they saw the goose, were 
curious to know what wonderful kind of bird it was, and ended 
by longing for one of its golden feathers. The eldest thought, 
" I will wait for a good opportunity, and then I will pull out 
one of its feathers for myself;" and so, when the Simpleton 
was gone out, she seized the goose by its wing but there her 
finger and hand had to stay, held fast. Soon after came the 
second sister with the same idea of plucking out one of the 
golden feathers for herself; but scarcely had she touched her 
sister, than she also was obliged to stay, held fast. Lastly 


came the third with the same intentions ; but the others 
screamed out, 

" Stay away ! for heaven's sake stay away ! " 

But she did not see why she should stay away, and thought, 
" If they do so, why should not I?" and went towards them. But 
when she reached her sisters there she stopped, hanging on with 
them. And so they had to stay, all night. The next morning 
the Simpleton took the goose under his arm and went away, 
unmindful of the three girls that hung on to it. The three 
had always to run after him, left and right, wherever his legs 
carried him. In the midst of the fields they met the parson, 
who, when he saw the procession, said, 

" Shame on you, girls, running after a young fellow through 
the fields like this," and forthwith he seized hold of the youngest 
by the hand to drag her away, but hardly had he touched her 
when he too was obliged to run after them himself. Not long 
after the sexton came that way, and seeing the respected parson 
following at the heels of the three girls, he called out, 

"Ho, your reverence, whither away so quickly? You 
forget that we have another christening to-day ;" and he seized 
hold of him by his gown ; but no sooner had he touched him 
than he was obliged to follow on too. As the five tramped 
on, one after another, two peasants with their hoes came up 
from the fields, and the parson cried out to them, and begged 
them to come and set him and the sexton free, but no sooner 
had they touched the sexton than they had to follow on too ; 
and now there were seven following the Simpleton and the 

By and by they came to a town where a king reigned, who 
had an only daughter who was so serious that no one could 
make her laugh ; therefore the king had given out that who 
ever should make her laugh should have her in marriage. The 
Simpleton, when he heard this, went with his goose and his 
hangers-on into the presence of the king's daughter, and as 
soon as she saw the seven people following always one after 
the other, she burst out laughing, and seemed as if she could 
never stop. And so the Simpleton earned a right to her as 
his bride ; but the king did not like him for a son-in-law and 
made all kinds of objections, and said he must first bring a 
man who could drink up a whole cellar of wine. The Simple- 


ton thought that the little grey man would be able to help him, 
and went out into the forest, and there, on the very spot where 
he felled the tree, he saw a man sitting with a very sad counte 
nance. The Simpleton asked him what was the matter, and he 

" I have a great thirst, which I cannot quench: cold water 
does not agree with me; I have indeed drunk up a whole cask 
of wine, but what good is a drop like that ? " 

Then said the Simpleton, 

" I can help you ; only come with me, and you shall have 

He took him straight to the king's cellar, and the man 
sat himself down before the big vats, and drank, and drank, 
and before a day was over he had drunk up the whole 
cellar-full The Simpleton again asked for his bride, but the 
king was annoyed that a wretched fellow, called the Simple 
ton by everybody, should carry off his daughter, and so he made 
new conditions. He was to produce a man who could eat up a 
mountain of bread. The Simpleton did not hesitate long, but 
ran quickly off to the forest, and there in the same place sat a 
man who had fastened a strap round his body, making a very 
piteous face, and saying, 

" I have eaten a whole bakehouse full of rolls, but what is 
the use of that when one is so hungry as I am ? My stomach 
feels quite empty, and I am obliged to strap myself together, 
that I may not die of hunger." 

The Simpleton was quite glad of this, and said, 

" Get up quickly, and come along with me, and you shall 
have enough to eat" 

He led him straight to the king's courtyard, where all the 
meal in the kingdom had been collected and baked into a 
mountain of bread. The man out of the forest settled himself 
down before it and hastened to eat, and in one day the whole 
mountain had disappeared. 

Then the Simpleton asked for his bride the third time. 
The king, however, found one more excuse, and said he must 
have a ship that should be able to sail on land or on water. 

" So soon," said he, " as you come sailing along with it, 
you shall have my daughter for your wife." 

The Simpleton went straight to the forest, and there sat the 



little old grey man with whom he had shared his cake, and he 

" I have eaten for you, and I have drunk for you, I will 
also give you the ship ; and all because you were kind to me 
at the first." 

Then he gave him the ship that could sail on land and on 
water, and when the king saw it he knew he could no longer 
withhold his daughter. The marriage took place immediately, 
and at the death of the king the Simpleton possessed the 
kingdom, and lived long and happily with his wife. 







e. D rnoN 




^.r. p.^lHBHM HI